Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
62 results
|
|
|||||||
 | |||||||
| abhaujiṣya | n. "not the state of a servant", independence  (see a-bhujiṣya- sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order a-bhukta-.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhinimlupta | equals abhi-ni-mrukta- above  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhinirmukta | for abhi-ni-mrukta- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhiṣikta | mfn. anointed, installed, enthroned (see mūrdhā | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhiṣyanda | m. great increase or enlargement (Cf. pittā | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhisyanda | m. great increase or enlargement (Cf. pittā | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhivac | (equals abhy-anu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhivij | (Aorist subjunctive A1. -vikta-) to tip over (a vessel)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyanūkta | mfn. stated or uttered with reference to (accusative) (see abhyukta-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhosrapitta | n. equals adhorakta-pitta- q.v  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ādi | m. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' beginning with, et caetera, and so on (exempli gratia, 'for example' indrā ], śayyā- means a bed etc.;often with -ka-at the end exempli gratia, 'for example' dānadharmā ],liberality, justice, etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āgnāvaiṣṇava | mfn. referring to agni- and viṣṇu- (as a chapter or a series of hymns), (gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ājya | n. Name of the sūkta- contained in the aforesaid śastra-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ākhanikabaka | m. "a stork in relation to a mouse", (metaphorically) a man who behaves as an oppressor towards a weak person, (gaRa pātresamitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ākta | mfn. (fr. ā (see sv-/ā | ||||||
| |||||||
| akta | mfn. ( | ||||||
| |||||||
| āktakha | (/ā | ||||||
| |||||||
| āktākṣya | m. (fr. ā | ||||||
| |||||||
| alakta | m. (said to be for arakta-), red juice or lac (obtained from the red resin of certain trees and from the cochineal's red sap)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alaktarasa | m. the alakta- juice | ||||||
| |||||||
| āñj | ( ā-añj-), (imperative 2. sg. A1. /ākṣva-; ind.p. ā ; to polish, prepare ; to honour, receive respectfully (see /ā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ānukalpika | mfn. (fr. anu-kalpa- q.v gaRa ukthā), one who knows or studies the alternative rules  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuktha | mfn. not followed by an uktha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anulomaja | mfn. offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the father ([ ]), (as the mūrdhāvasikta- of a Brahman father and kṣatriyā- mother, and so on with the ambaṣṭha- niṣāda- or pāraśava-, māhiṣya-, ugra-, karaṇa-.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apavṛtta | mfn. reversed, inverted, overturned, finished carried to the end (perhaps for apa-vṛkta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apivraśc | (perf. Imper. 2. dual number -vavṛktam- ) to strike off, cut off  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aram | ind. (with pur/u-,or prith/u-) enough, sufficiently with dative case exempli gratia, 'for example' (bhaktaya-) idem or 'ind. ( ' ([ confer, compare /alam-and Greek ]) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āraṭi | f. (?) noise, roaring (in muktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āśaya | m. any vessel of the body (exempli gratia, 'for example' raktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asrapitta | n. equals rakta-pitta- q.v  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatrirātra | m. (gaRa yuktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āsyahātya | mfn. (fr. asy-a-hatya- gaRa vimuktā), containing the word asy-a-hatya-,"non-killing with a sword"(as a chapter) or (gaRa anuśatikā) belonging to a non-massacre ([ asi-hatya-and āsihātya- ]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| atiṣakta | or (in later texts) atisakta- mfn. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aukthika | mfn. one who knows or studies the uktha-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aukthya | m. a descendant of uktha- gaRa gargā | ||||||
| |||||||
| aupasada | mfn. (an adhyāya- or anuvāka-) in which the word upasad- occurs gaRa vimuktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aurdhvabhaktika | mfn. (fr. ūrdhva-bhakta-), used or applied after a meal | ||||||
| |||||||
| aurvaśa | mfn. containing the word urvaśī- (as an adhyāya- or anuvāka-) gaRa vimuktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| auttarabhaktika | mfn. (fr. bhakta-with uttara-), employed or taken after a meal  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avasecita | mfn. equals -srkta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āvṛj | A1. -vṛṅkte- (subjunctive -v/arjate- ; Aorist /ā;also P. Aorist 1. sg. /ā) to turn or bring into the possession of, procure for, bestow, give ; to turn or bring into one's own possession ; to appropriate ; to be propitiated, favour : Causal P. -varjayati-, to turn over, incline, bend etc. ; to pour out ; to deliver etc. ; to cause to yield, overcome ; to gain one's favour, propitiate, attract  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āvyaktika | (fr. a-vyakta-) mfn. not perceivable, immaterial commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| baligāyatrī | f. Name of a mantra- employed by the śākta-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bārhaduktha | m. patronymic fr. bṛhad-uktha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| barhavat | mfn. gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| bārhavata | mf(ī-)n. containing the word barha-vat- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| baṭu | m. a form of śiva- (so called from being represented by boys in the rites of the śākta-s)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| baṭuka | m. a form of śiva- (among the śākta-s) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaginībhartṛ | (gaRa yuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaj | cl.1 P. A1. () bh/ajati-, te- (2. sg. as imperative bhakṣi- ; perfect tense P. babh/āja- A1. bhej/e- etc.;2. sg. babhaktha- ; bhejitha- ; Aorist P.2. 3. sg. abhāk- ; abhākṣīt-, kṣus- ; subjunctive bhakṣat- ; A1. /abhakṣi-, kta- etc.; preceding A1. bhakṣīy/a- ;3. sg. kṣīṣṭa- ; kṣīta- ; future bhakṣyati-, te- etc.; bhajiṣyati-, te- etc.; bhaktā- grammar; infinitive mood bhaktum- etc.; bhajitum- ; ind.p. bhaktvā- etc., tvāya- ; -bhajya-and -bh/ājam- ), to divide, distribute, allot or apportion to (dative case or genitive case), share with (instrumental case) etc. ; (A1.) to grant, bestow, furnish, supply ; A1. (rarely P.) to obtain as one's share, receive as (two accusative), partake of, enjoy (also carnally) , possess, have (accusative,Ved. also genitive case) ; (A1.,rarely P.) to turn or resort to, engage in, assume (as a form) , put on (garments) , experience, incur, undergo, feel, go or fall into (with accusative, especially of abstract noun exempli gratia, 'for example' bhītim-,to feel terror; nidrām-,to fall asleep; maunam-,to become silent) etc. ; to pursue, practise, cultivate ; to fall to the lot or share of (accusative) etc. ; to declare for, prefer, choose (exempli gratia, 'for example' as a servant) ; to serve, honour, revere, love, adore etc.: Causal bhāj/ayati-, te- (Aorist abībhajuḥ- , ababhājat- grammar), to divide ; to deal out, distribute ; to cause any one (accusative) to partake of or enjoy (accusative or genitive case) ; to put to flight, pursue, chase, drive into (accusative) ; to cook, dress (food) : Desiderative bibhakṣati-, te- (confer, compare [ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin fa1gus; Gothic Old S.bo1k; German Buch,Buchstabe; English buck-,beech.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhakta | m. a worshipper, votary (especially as Name of a division of the śākta-s) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhākta | mf(ī-)n. (fr. bhakta-) regularly fed by another, a dependent, retainer  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāktika | mfn. = bhākta-1, regularly fed by another, a dependent, retainer (also nitya-bh- ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhañj | cl.7 P. () bhanakti- (perfect tense babh/añja- etc., 3. plural A1. babhañjire- ; Aorist abhāṅkṣīt- ; future bhaṅkṣyati-, ktā- ; ind.p. bhaṅktvā-, bhaktvā-or -bhajya- ), to break, shatter, split etc. ; to break into, make a breach in (a fortress, with accusative) ; to rout, put to flight, defeat (an army) ; to dissolve (an assembly) ; to break up id est divide (a sūtra-) ; to bend ; to check, arrest, suspend, frustrate, disappoint etc.: Passive voice bhajy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist abhāji-or abhañji- ), to be broken or break (intr.) etc. etc. etc.: Causal bhañjayati- (Aorist ababhañjat-) grammar : Desiderative bibhaṅkṣati- : Intensive bambhajyate- or jīti- [Perhaps for originally bhrañj-; confer, compare bhraj-; Latin frangere,nau-fraga; German brechen; English break.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| bharita | mfn. (fr. bhara-) nourished, full (opp. to rikta-,"empty"), filled with (genitive case or compound)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāṣitapuṃska | mfn. equals ukta-puṃska- (q.v) ( bhāṣitapuṃskatva -tva- n. )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhṛta | mfn. hired, paid (as a servant) etc. (bhakta-venayor bhṛtaḥ-,"one who receives board and wages"; see kṣīra-bh-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhuj | cl.6 P. () bhuj/ati- (perfect tense bubhoja- Aorist abhaukṣīt- future bhokṣyati-and ktā- grammar;really only proper stem Aorist -/abubhojīs-and ind.p. -bhujya-after nir-and, pari-; confer, compare also bhujam-in bhujaṃ-ga-and bhujaṃgama-), to bend, curve ; (?) to sweep (confer, compare 1. bhuj/i-) : Passive voice bhujyate-, to be bent down or disheartened [ confer, compare Greek ; Latin fugio; Gothic biugan,baugjan(?); German biogan,biegen; Anglo-Saxon bu4gan; English bow.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhuj | cl.7 P.A1. () bhun/akti-, bhuṅkt/e- (rarely cl.6 P. A1. bhuñjati-, te- ;3. plural A1. bhuñjat/e- ; Potential P. bhuñjīyāt- ; perfect tense A1. bubhuj/e-, jm/ahe-, jrir/e- plural P. juḥ- ; Aorist abhaukṣīt-, abhnkta- grammar; bh/ojam-, bh/ojate-, bhujema- ; bhukṣiṣīya- ; future bhokṣyati-, te- etc.; bhoktā- ; infinitive mood bh/ojase-, bh/ujam-, bhuje- : bhoktum- etc.; ind.p. bhuktvā-or bhuṅktvā- ) . to enjoy, use, possess, (especially) enjoy a meal, eat, eat and drink, consume (mostly A1.;in Vedic or Veda generally with instrumental case,later with accusative) etc. ; to enjoy (carnally) ; to make use of, utilize, exploit etc. ; (with pṛthivīm-, mahīm-etc.) to take possession of, rule, govern etc. ; to suffer, experience, undergo, be requited or rewarded for (accusative) or at the hands of (genitive case) etc. ; (P.) to be of use or service to (accusative) ; to pass, live through, last (a time) ; (in astronomy) to pass through, fulfil : Passive voice bhujyate- (Aorist abhoji-), to be enjoyed or eaten or possessed or made use of etc.: Causal bhojayati- (te-, mc.; confer, compare ;once bhuñjāpayati- varia lectio; Aorist abūbhujat-, jata- grammar), to cause to enjoy or eat, feed with (two accusative or accusative of Persian and instrumental case of thing; confer, compare ) etc. ; etc. ; to use as food : Desiderative bubhukṣati- (once), te-, to wish to eat, be hungry ; to wish to enjoy or partake of (confer, compare bubhukṣā-, kṣita-, kṣu-): Intensive bobhujyate-, to be eaten frequently ; bobhokti- and bobhujīti-, to eat or enjoy frequently grammar ([ confer, compare Latin fungor.]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhuj | m. passing, through, fulfilling (vyakta-bh-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhukta | mfn. one who has eaten a meal (equals bhukta-vat- ) (see bhukta-pīta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmagupta | m. of a chief of the bhakta- sect  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmaṇaspati | m. (fr. brahmaṇas- genitive case of brahman-+ p-) equals b/ṛhas-p/ati- etc. ( brahmaṇaspatisūkta -sū | ||||||
| |||||||
| bṛbaduktha | m. Name of indra- (either mahad-uktha-,"highly lauded", or vaktavyam asmā uktham-,"one to whom praise is to be ascribed" ).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| buddhiśālin | mfn. equals -yukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| buddhisampanna | mfn. equals -yukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| buddhitattva | n. the intellectual faculty or principle (the 2nd of the 8 prakṛtayaḥ- or"producers"in the sāṃkhya-, coming next to and proceeding from mūla-prakṛti- or a-vyakta-), (see ) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ca | ind. and, both, also, moreover, as well as (= , Latin que,placed like these particles as an enclitic after the word which it connects with what precedes;when used with a personal pronoun this must appear in its fuller accented form(exempli gratia, 'for example' t/ava ca m/ama ca-[not te ca me ca-],"both of thee and me") , when used after verbs the first of them is accented ;it connects whole sentences as well as parts of sentences;in the double ca-occurs more frequently than the single(exempli gratia, 'for example' ah/aṃ ca tv/aṃ ca-,"I and thou", );the double ca-may also be used somewhat redundantly in class. Sanskrit(exempli gratia, 'for example' kva hariṇakānāṃ jīvitaṃ cā);in later literature, however, the first ca-is more usually omitted(exempli gratia, 'for example' ahaṃ tvaṃ ca-),and when more than two things are enumerated only one ca-is often found(exempli gratia, 'for example' tejasā yaśasā lakṣmyā sthityā ca parayā-,"in glory, in fame, in beauty, and in high position");elsewhere, when more than two things are enumerated, ca-is placed after some and omitted after others(exempli gratia, 'for example' ṛṇa-dātā ca vaidyaś ca śrotriyo nadī-,"the payer of a debt and a physician [and] a Brahman [and] a river");in Vedic or Veda and even in class. Sanskrit[ ] , when the double ca-would generally be used, the second may occasionally be omitted(exempli gratia, 'for example' indraś ca soma-,"both indra- [and thou] soma-"; durbhedyaś cā);with lexicographers ca-may imply a reference to certain other words which are not expressed(exempli gratia, 'for example' kamaṇḍalau ca karakaḥ-,"the word karaka-has the meaning "pitcher"and other meanings");sometimes ca-is equals eva-,even, indeed, certainly, just(exempli gratia, 'for example' su-cintitaṃ cau; yāvanta eva te tāvāṃśca saḥ-,"as great as they [were] just so great was he");occasionally ca-is disjunctive,"but","on the contrary","on the other hand","yet","nevertheless"(varam ādyau na cā; śāntam idam āśrama-padaṃ sphurati ca bāhuḥ-,"this hermitage is tranquil yet my arm throbs"); ca-ca-,though-yet ; ca-na ca-,though - yet not ; ca-- na tu-(varia lectio nanu-) idem or 'm. the letter or sound ca-.', ; na ca-- ca-,though not - yet ; ca-may be used for vā-,"either","or"(exempli gratia, 'for example' iha cā; strī vā pumān vā yac cā) , and when a negative particle is joined with ca-the two may then be translated by"neither","nor";occasionally one ca-or one na-is omitted(exempli gratia, 'for example' na ca paribhoktuṃ nai; na pūrvā); ca-is sometimes equals ce;the verb is accented) ; ca-may be used as an expletive(exempli gratia, 'for example' anyaiś ca kratubhiś ca-,"and with other sacrifices"); ca-is often joined to an adverb like eva-, api-, tathā-, tathai);(See eva-, api-,etc.) For the meaning of ca-after an interrogativeSee 2. k/a-,2. kath/ā-, k/im-, kv/a-); ([ confer, compare , Latin que,pe(innempeetc.); Gothic uh; Zend ca; Old Persian ca1.]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| cakravartin | m. equals alaktaka-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| cama | m. plural equals camaka-sūkta- Va1rtt. 2  | ||||||
| |||||||
| camīkāra | m. reciting the camaka-sūkta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| camīkṛ | to recite the camaka-sūkta- over anything | ||||||
| |||||||
| candanī | f. Name of a river (see ku--, pīta--, rakta--, śveta--, hari--.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| carcā | f. (; gaRa ukthā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| cārcika | mfn. conversant with the repetition of words (carcā-) gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturyuga | mf(ā-)n. (c/at-) equals -yukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturyuj | mfn. equals -yukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| citraratha | m. of a son (of gada- or kṛṣṇa- ;of uṣadgu- or ruśeku- ;of vṛṣṇi-, ;of gaja-, ;of supārśvaka-, ;of ukta- or uṣṇa-, )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| daivāsura | mf(ī-)n. containing the word devā | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇa | n. the righthand or higher doctrine of the śākta-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dākṣiṇya | n. the ritual of the right hand śākta-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dalita | mfn. driven asunder, scattered, dispersed, destroyed  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dāsamitrāyaṇa | m. descendant of dāsa-mitra- ( dāsamitrāyaṇabhakta -bhakta- n.the district inhabited by them gaRa aiṣukāry-ādi-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dāsamitri | m. descendant of dāsa-mitra- ( dāsamitribhakta -bhakta- n.the district inhabited by them gaRa aiṣukāry-ādi-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| daśānśa | m. a 10th part  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dāśārha | mf(ī-)n. containing the word daśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| dāśārṇa | mf(ī-)n. containing the word daśārṇa-, treating of it (gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| daśārṇa | m. plural (gaRa vimuktā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| devacakra | n. (with śākta-s)"the holy circle" , Name of a mystical diagram  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devavidyā | f. divine science (equals nirukta- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dharmayuj | mfn. equals -yukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhātu | m. a constituent element or essential ingredient of the body (distinct from the 5 mentioned above and conceived either as 3 humours [called also doṣa-]phlegm, wind and bile [ see purīṣa-, māṃsa-, manas-, ];or as the 5 organs of sense, indriyāṇi-[ see sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order and , where śrotra-, ghrāṇa-, āsya-, hṛdaya-and koṣṭha-are mentioned as the 5 dhātu- of the human body born from the either] and the 5 properties of the elements perceived by them, gandha-, rasa-, rūpa-, sparśa-and śabda- ;or the 7 fluids or secretions, chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, semen [ rasā ])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhṛṣṇa | wrong reading for ṣṭa-, ṭo | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhṛṣṇokta | wrong reading for ṣṭa-, ṭo | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhṛṣṭokta | m. Name of a son of arjuna- kārtavīrya- (Calcutta edition ṣṇo | ||||||
| |||||||
| dinakarī | f. (scilicet ṭīkā-) Name of commentator or commentary on the and siddhānta-muktāvalī-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dīrghapattraka | m. a kind of garlic (equals rakta-lasuna-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| diva | n. wood [ confer, compare /ahar--, tri--, naktaṃ--, naktaṃ-- bṛhad--. rātrim--, su--; confer, compare also Fo in Latin (?)biduum.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| divā | ind. (for div/ā-,instr. of 3. d/iv-) gaRa svarādi-, by day (often opposed to n/aktam-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| divākara | m. of the founder of the sūrya-bhakta- sect  | ||||||
| |||||||
| divānaktam | ind. adverb (older d/ivā n/aktam-) by day and night | ||||||
| |||||||
| divyaugha | m. plural "the divine hosts", forms of śiva- and durgā- (with the śākta-s) | ||||||
| |||||||
| druti | f. Name of the wife of nakta- and mother of gaya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| durga | m. Name of an asura- (supposed to have been slain by the goddess durgā-, ) and of several men (gaRa naḍā), especially of the commentator on yāska-'s nirukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| durgācārya | m. Name of a commentator on yāska-'s nirukta- (equals durga-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| durgādatta | m. Name of the author of the vṛtta-muktāvali-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| durgaṭīkā | f. durga-'s commentary (on yāska-'s nirukta- etc.). | ||||||
| |||||||
| dussatha | m. (wrong reading or Prakrit for duḥsaktha-?) a cock or dog  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dviṣūkta | mfn. having 2 sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvyuktha | mfn. reciting 2 uktha-s (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dyāvāpṛthivīya | n. (scilicet sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekarca | n. a sūkta- of only one verse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| evaṃyuktam | (ṃ-yuktam-) ind. in such a manner  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gajamauktika | n. equals -muktā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaṇadīkṣāprabhu | m. Name of an author of mantra-s (with śākta-s).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaṇapāda | m. gaRa yuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāṇapatya | m. (with śākta-s) Name of an author of mantra-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāṇika | mfn. familiar with the gaṇa-s (in grammar) gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaṇita | n. reckoning, calculating, science of computation (comprising arithmetic, algebra, and geometry, pāṭī--or vyakta--, bīja--,& rekhā--) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| garbhetṛpta | mfn. "contented already in the womb (or from the first origin)", indolent gaRa pātre-samitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| gargatrirātra | m. (gaRa yuktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gauṇika | mf(ī-)n. equals guṇam adhī | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaya | m. of a son (of amūrta-rajas-, ;of āyus-, ;of a manu- ;of havir-dhāna- by dhiṣaṇā- ;of ūru- by āgneyī- ;of vitatha-, ;of sudyumna-, ;of nakta- by druti-, )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāyakī | f. a female singer (one of the 8 akula-s with śākta-s).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gehekṣveḍin | mfn. "blustering at home", a house-hero, coward gaRa pātresamitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| gehemehin | mfn. "making water at home", a lazy or indolent man gaRa pātre-samitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghaṭakañcuki | n. an immoral rite practised by tāntrika-s and śākta-s (in which the bodices of different women are placed in a receptacle and the men present at the ceremony are allowed to take them out one by one and then cohabit with the woman to whom each bodice belongs), | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghṛtānvakta | mfn. equals tā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| goṣṭhekṣveḍin | mfn. "bellowing in a cow-pen", a boasting coward, gaRa pātre-samitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| goṣṭheśūra | m. a hero in a cow-pen, boasting coward gaRa pātre-samitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| goṣūkta | m. (sū | ||||||
| |||||||
| grāmagoduh | -dhuk- m. a village herdsman gaRa yuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇākarasūri | m. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇasamudra | n. an ocean of virtues, one endowed with all virtues | ||||||
| |||||||
| guptāvadhūta | mfn. one who has secretly shaken off from himself worldly obligation (opposed to vyaktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| guru | m. (with śākta-s) author of a mantra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurukrama | m. succession of teachers or (with śākta-s) of authors of mantra-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| haridrākta | (drā =  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hāvirdhāna | mfn. containing the word havirdhāna- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| icchārūpa | n. Desire (as personified by the śākta-s), the first manifestation of divine power (see sve | ||||||
| |||||||
| jagatprakāśa | m. the light of the world  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jalodara | n. "water-belly", dropsy  | ||||||
| |||||||
| japahoma | m. dual number a muttered prayer and an offering  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāta | n. individuality, specific condition (vyakta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jātavedasīya | n. " jāt/avedasa- "(scilicet s/ukta-) Name of a hymn : | ||||||
| |||||||
| jighatsu | mfn. desirous of consuming,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jīvanvimukta | mfn. equals -mukta-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jīvitāśā | f. hope of life, wish for life | ||||||
| |||||||
| jyautiṣika | m. equals jyot- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| jyotiṣa | n. (gaRa ukthā xiif. etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kākṣīvata | mf(ī-)n. composed by or relating to kakṣīvat- (scilicet sūkta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalāpa | m. (kalā etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāmam | ind. though, although, supposing that (usually with imperative) (kāmaṃ-na-or na tu-or na ca-,rather than exempli gratia, 'for example' kāmam ā maraṇāt tiṣṭhed gṛhe kanyā-- na enām prayacchet tu guṇa-hīnāya-,"rather should a girl stay at home till her death, than that he should give her to one void of excellent qualities";the negative sentence with na-or natu-or na ca-may also precede, or its place may be taken by an interrogative sentence exempli gratia, 'for example' kāmaṃ nayatu māṃ devaḥ kim ardhenā; kāmaṃ-- tu-or kiṃ tu-or ca-or punar-or athā;or the disjunctive particles may be left out ; yady-api-kāmaṃ tathā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaula | n. the doctrine and practices of the left-hand śākta-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauleśvara | m. (with śākta-s) Name of an author of mantra-s, | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauleya | mfn. of the left-hand śākta- sect | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulika | m. a follower of the left-hand śākta- ritual | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulīna | m. a follower of the left-hand śākta- ritual | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulya | mfn. of the left-hand śākta- sect | ||||||
| |||||||
| kautsa | n. Name of a sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| keśarin | m. a variety of Moringa with red flowers (equals rakta-śigru-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kesarin | m. a variety of Moringa with red flowers (equals rakta-śigru-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| khaṭukī | f. (perhaps equals khaṭṭikī-) one of the eight kula-s (with śākta-s).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kirāta | m. the plant Agathotes Chirayta (also called kirāta-tikta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| klinna | m. Name of a śākta- author of mantra-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| krametara | mfn. not arranged according to the krama-pāṭha- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| krāmetaraka | mfn. one who studies or knows a krame | ||||||
| |||||||
| krāmika | mfn. one who studies or knows the krama-(-pa1t2ha) gaRa ukthā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| krodhana | m. of a śākta- author of mantra-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| krūra | m. red oleander (equals rakta-karavīra-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣamā | f. of a śākta- authoress of mantra-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣamācārya | m. Name of a śākta- author of mantra-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣaṇadāndhya | n. night-blindness, nyctalopsis (see kṣapā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣetra | n. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) equals a-vyakta- (q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣīrahotṛ | (r/a--) mfn. (gaRa yuktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣudrāpāmārga | m. Desmochaeta atropurpurea (= raktā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣudrāpāmārgaka | m. Desmochaeta atropurpurea (= raktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| kubhojana | n. equals -bhukta-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kula | n. (with śākta-s) Name of śakti- and of the rites observed in her worship (see kaula-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kulanāyikā | f. a girl worshipped at the celebration of the orgies of the left-hand śākta-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kulāṣṭamī | f. (with śākta-s) Name of a particular eighth day.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kulavarṇā | f. a species of the plant Convolvulus with red blossoms (equals rakta-trivṛt-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kullūkā | f. (with śākta-s) Name of certain syllables preceding a mantra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kumbhamaṇḍūka | m. "a frog in a pitcher", id est an inexperienced man gaRa pātresamitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| kūpakacchapa | m. "a tortoise in a well", a man without experience (who has seen nothing of the world) gaRa pātresamitā | ||||||
| |||||||
| lakta | m. equals rakta-, red (see gūtha-l-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| laktaka | n. equals naktaka-, a dirty and tattered cloth, a rag | ||||||
| |||||||
| laktaka | n. (?) equals alaktaka-, lac, the red dye | ||||||
| |||||||
| lāsya | n. dancing, a dance (especially accompanied with instrumental music and singing), a dance representing the emotions of love dramatically (this was at one time a principal part of the drama, and as such according to to bharata- and the daśa-rūpa- consisted of 10 divisions or aṅga-s, viz. geya-pada-, sthita-pāṭhya-, āsīna-, puṣpa-gaṇḍikā-, pracchedaka-, tri-gūḍha-or tri-mūḍhaka-, saindhava-, dvigūḍhaka-or vimūḍhaka-, uttam/ottamaka-,and ukta-pratyukta-;including also a style of dramatic composition in which there is abrupt transition from Sanskrit to Prakrit and from Prakrit to Sanskrit;the term lāsya-is also applied to the Nach [Nautch] dance of the Indian dancing girls, consisting chiefly of gesticulation with a shuffling movement of the feet forwards and backwards, as invented by pārvati- and opposed to the boisterous masculine dance called tāṇḍava- practised by śiva- and his followers; see ) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| liṅga | n. equals vyakta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lohitapittin | mfn. subject to hemorrhage, suffering from hemorrhage, (cr2. rakta-p-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madanī | f. Name of a plant (equals atimukta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhuyaṣṭi | f. equals tiktaparvan-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madyāsattaka | m. Name of a man (prob. wrong reading for madyā | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahācakra | n. the mystic circle or assembly in the śākta- ceremonial  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahat | mfn. many (people, with jana-sg.) (with uktha- n.a particular uktha- of 720 verses;with aukthya- n.Name of a sāman- ; mahānti bhūtāni-,the gross elements ; see mahābhūta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahātikta | m. equals yavatiktā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| māhitra | n. (scilicet sū (beginning with the words mahi tṝṇām-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahīyatva | (?) gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| māhīyatva | mfn. beginning with the word mahīya-tva- (gaRa vimuktā māhīyala-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| majj | cl.6 P. () majjati- (Ved. m/ajjati-, Epic also te-; perfect tense mamajja-[2. sg. mamajjitha-,or mamaṅktha-] ; Aorist [ mā-] majjīs- ; amānkṣīt- ; preceding majjtāt- ; future maṅkṣyati-, te- etc.; majjiṣyati- ; maṅktā- grammar; infinitive mood majjitum- ; maṅktum- grammar; ind.p. maṅktvā-or maktvā- ; m/ajjya- ), to sink (into), (accusative or locative case), go down, go to hell, perish, become ruined etc. ; to sink (in water), dive, plunge or throw one's self into (locative case), bathe, be submerged or drowned etc.: Causal majj/ayati- (Aorist amamajjat- grammar), to cause to sink, submerge, drown, overwhelm, destroy etc. ; to inundate ; to strike or plant into (locative case) : Desiderative mimaṅkṣati- or mimajjiṣati- grammar (confer, compare mimaṅkṣā-): Intensive māmajjyate-, māmaṅkti- [ confer, compare Latin mergere,and undermajjan.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| māṃsika | mfn. equals māṃsaṃ niyuktaṃ dīyate 'smai- on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| maṇḍala | n. a division or book of the ṛg-- veda- (of which there are 10, according to the authorship of the hymns;these are divided into 85 anuvāka-s or lessons, and these again into 1017, or with the 11 additional hymns into 1028 sū etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| maṇisara | m. a string or ornament of pearls (wrong reading -śara-; see muktā-m-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| manota | prob. n. () ( etc.) the hymn (containing the word man/otā- Nominal verb of manotṛ-and used in sacrificing;also tā-sū)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| manotā | f. ( etc.) the hymn (containing the word man/otā- Nominal verb of manotṛ-and used in sacrificing;also tā-sū) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mantra | m. a mystical verse or magical formula (sometimes personified), incantation, charm, spell (especially in modern times employed by the śākta-s to acquire superhuman powers;the primary mantra-s being held to be 70 millions in number and the secondary innumerable )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| māricika | mfn. prepared or seasoned with pepper, peppered (see vyakta-m-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mātra | mf(ā-and ī-)n. being nothing but, simply or merely (see padāti--, manuṣya-m-;after a pp. = scarcely, as soon as, merely, just exempli gratia, 'for example' jāta-m-,scarcely or just born ; kṛṣṭa-m-,merely ploughed ; bhukta-mātre-,immediately after eating )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mātṛnāman | n. (scilicet sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| matsyatantra | n. Name of work (prob. equals -silkta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mauktika | m. (only in ) n. (fr. muktā-; compound f(ā-).) a pearl (properly"a collection of properly")  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mauktikaprasavā | f. a pearl muscle (see muktā-prasū-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| medin | mfn. having medas-, possessing vigour or energy (= medasāyukta- equals bala-vat-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mīlita | mfn. closed, obstructed (opp. to mukta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mitāśana | mfn. equals mita-bhukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mlukta | See /apa-mlukta-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mokṣaṇa | n. shedding, causing to flow (see rakta-m-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mṛkta | mfn. hurt etc. (see /a-mṛkta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mrukta | See abhi-ni-mrukta-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| muc | cl.6 P. A1. () muñc/ati-, te- ( also, muc/anti-, mucasva-; parasmE-pada muñcāna- ; perfect tense, mum/oca-, mumuc/e-, Vedic or Veda , also, mum/ocat-, m/umocati-, mumucas-, mumoktu-, amumuktam-; Aorist /amok- ; imperative mogdh/i- ; amauk- ; /amucat- ; amukṣi-, mukṣata- ; preceding mucīṣṭa- ; mukṣīya- ; future, moktā-, ; mokṣyati-, te- etc.; infinitive mood moktum- etc.; ind.p. muktv/ā- , -m/ucya- , m/okam-, ), to loose, let loose, free, let go, slacken, release, liberate ("from", ablative or -tas-; A1.and Passive voice with ablative or instrumental case,rarely with genitive case"to free one's self, get rid of, escape from") etc., etc. (with kaṇṭham-,to relax the throat id est raise a cry;with raśmīn-,to slacken the reins;with prā ; to set free, allow to depart, dismiss, despatch ("to" , loc. or dative case) etc. ; to relinquish, abandon, leave, quit, give up, set aside, depose (with kalevaram-, deham-, prā ; to send forth, shed, emit, utter, discharge, throw, cast, hurl, shoot at ("or upon" locative case dative case,or accusative with or without prati-;with ablative and ātmānam-,to throw one's self down from) etc. ; (A1.) to put on (Scholiast or Commentator) : Passive voice mucy/ate- (or m/ucyate-, Epic also ti-and future mokṣyati-; Aorist /amoci-), to be loosed, to be set free or released etc. ; to deliver one's self from, to get rid of, escape (especially from sin or the bonds of existence) etc. ; to abstain from (ablative) ; to be deprived or destitute of (instrumental case) : Causal mocayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist amūmucat-), to cause to loose or let go or give up or discharge or shed (with two accusative) ; to unloose, unyoke, unharness (horses) ; to set free, liberate, absolve from (ablative) etc. ; to redeem (a pledge) ; to open (a road) ; to give away, spend, bestow ; to gladden, delight, yield enjoyment : Desiderative of Causal mumocayiṣati-, to wish to deliver (from the bondage of existence) (confer, compare, mumocayiṣu-): Desiderative mumukṣati-, te-, (P.) to wish or be about to set free ; to be about to give up or relinquish (life) ; to wish or intend to cast or hurl ; (A1.) to wish to free one's self ; to desire final liberation or beatitude (confer, compare  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mudrā | f. parched or fried grain (as used in the śākta- or Tantrik ceremonial)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mukhābja | n. equals mukha-kamala- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mukta | muktā-, mukti- See p.816etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktā | f. of mukta-, in compound  | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktābharaṇa | mfn. (for 2. muktā-bh-See under mukta-below) having no ornament | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktābharaṇa | (tā | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktāhāra | mfn. (for 2. muktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktāhāra | m. (for 1.See under mukta-, column 1) a string of pearls etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktāmbara | mfn. or m. equals mukta-vasana- | ||||||
| |||||||
| muktāphalajala | n. equals muktā-j- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mūrdhābhiṣikta | m. a particular mixed caste (equals mūrdhā (varia lectio)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mūrdhāvasikta | m. Name of a particular mixed caste (the son of a Brahman and a kṣatriyā-) (varia lectio mūrdhā | ||||||
| |||||||
| nāgarūpadhṛk | m. Name of an author of mantra-s (among the śākta-s)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naigamakāṇḍa | m. or n. Name of the three chapters of the nirukta- where the nigama-s or Vedic words are explained by yāska-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naimittika | m. equals prec. m. gaRa ukthā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nairukta | mfn. relating to the nirukta- (q.v), explaining it gaRa ṛgayanā | ||||||
| |||||||
| nairukta | m. (also -uktika- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| naiyāsika | mfn. gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| nakta | n. night (f(n/aktā-).only in naktay/ā- q.v,and as dual number with uṣ/āsā-; see s/a-naktā-and nakto | ||||||
| |||||||
| naktacārin | m. a rakṣas- (see naktaṃ-c-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| naktaka | m. dirty or ragged cloth, rag, wiper etc. (v.r. for laktaka-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| naktaṃ | (m-before labials) ind. See 1. n/akta-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| naktaprabhava | varia lectio for naktam-pr-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nākula | m. equals yava-tiktā- (L.), sarpa-gandhā- (Bh.) , and other plants.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nala | m. of a descendant of the latter nala- (son of su-dhanvan- and father of uktha-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| navikā | f. equals nava-śabdayukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nighaṇṭu | m. (mostly plural) Name of the Vedic glossary explained by yāska- in his nirukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nij | cl.2 A1. niṅkte- ; cl.3 P.A1. nenekti-, nenikte- (Intensive ?; confer, compare below) (from the present tense stem only 2 plural imperative ninikta- , parasmE-pada nijān/a- , nije- equals ninije- ; perfect tense nineja-, ninije- grammar; future, nekṣyati-, nektā- ; Aorist anijam-, jan- ; anaikṣīt-, nikṣi- ; ind.p. niktv/ā- ; -nijya- ; dative case infinitive mood -nije-. ), to wash, cleanse, purify (A1.one's self) etc. ; to nourish : Passive voice nijyate-, to be washed etc. : Causal nejayati- ; Aorist anīnijat- grammar : Desiderative ninikṣati- grammar : Intensive n/enekti-, nenikt/e- (confer, compare above; Potential neniyāt- ; nenijīsti-, nenijyate- grammar), to wash (one's self). [ confer, compare Greek for; Anglo-Saxon nicor; German Nix,Nixe.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| niruktakṛt | m. " nirukta--composer", Name of yāska-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niruktavat | mfn. "author of the nirukta-", Name of yāska- | ||||||
| |||||||
| niruktavṛtti | f. Name of a commentator or commentary on yāska-'s nirukta- by durgācārya-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirvac | (Aorist -avocat- ;but mostly used in Passive voice -ucyate-, -ucyamāna-; see nir-ukta-), to speak out, express clearly or distinctly, declare, interpret, explain etc. ; to derive from (ablative) ; to order off, warn off, drive away, tell any one to go away from (ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niryukta | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') directed towards (varia lectio nir-mukta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| niś | f. (occurring only in some weak cases as niśi-, śas-, śau-, śos-[and niḍbhyas- ], for or with niśā-,and prob. connected with nak-, nakta-; see also dyu--, mahā--) night etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niṣañj | ( sañj-), only Aorist A1. -asakta-, to hang or put on ; Passive voice -aṣaṅgi-, to hang id est be fastened on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niṣkevalya | n. (with or scilicet śastra-and uktha-) Name of a particular recitation connected with the midday oblation and belonging to indra- exclusively  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nistyaj | (only -tyakta-vat- mfn.) to drive away, expel  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niṣvañj | ( svañj-) A1. -ṣvajate- (imperfect tense ny-aṣvajata-,or ny-asvajata- ; Aorist ny-aṣvaṅkta-or ny-asvaṅkta- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niyojanīya | mfn. equals niyoktavya- above  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niyoktavya | mfn. to be placed in or put to (locative case; ātmā sukhe niyoktavyaḥ-,we shall enjoy ourselves ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakta | mfn. anointed, decorated (?) ( vy-/akta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyūna | mf(ā-)n. (fr. ni-with ūna-) less, diminished, defective, deficient (opp. to ati-rikta-, adhika-, pūrṇa-), destitute or deprived of (instrumental case or compound), inferior to (ablative) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| okta | (/ā-ukta-) mfn. addressed, invoked  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pac | cl.1 P. A1. () p/acati-, te- (cl.4. A1. p/acyate- confer, compare below; parasmE-pada pacāna- [ confer, compare kim-pacāna-]; perfect tense papāca-[2. sg. papaktha-or pecitha- ], pecur-; pece-, pecire-[ /apeciran-, ; peciran- on ]; Aorist p/akṣat- ; apākṣīt-, apakta- grammar; preceding pacyāt- ; future pakṣyati-, te-or paktā- ; ind.p. paktv/ā- ; infinitive mood p/aktave- ; paktum-, ), to cook, bake, roast, boil (A1.also "for one's self") etc. ; (with double accusative) to cook anything out of (exempli gratia, 'for example' tandulān odanam pacati-,"he cooks porridge out of rice-grains") ; to bake or burn (bricks) ; to digest ; to ripen, mature, bring to perfection or completion etc. ; (with double accusative) to develop or change into (exempli gratia, 'for example' puṇyā ; (intrans.) to become ripe or mature : Passive voice pacy/ate- (ti- ; Aorist apāci- grammar), to be cooked or burnt or melted or digested or ripened or developed etc. ; to be tormented ; also intrans. equals p/acyate- (confer, compare above) , to become ripe or mature, to develop or ripen (with accusative of the fruit that is borne or ripens ; confer, compare Va1rtt. 14 ; lok/aḥ p/acyamānaḥ-,"the developing world") : Causal pācayati-, te- (Aorist apīpacat- grammar; Passive voice pācyate-, parasmE-pada cyamāna- ) ; to cause to cook or be cooked (A1."for one's self") , to have cooked or to cook etc. (confer, compare ) ; to cause to ripen ; to bring to completion or to an end, cure, heal : Desiderative pipakṣati- grammar : Intensive pāpacīti- grammar ; pāpacyate-, to be much cooked, to cook very much or burn excessively, to be much afflicted : Desiderative of Intensive pāpacishati-, te- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek for ; Latin coquo; Slavonic or Slavonian peka,pes8ti.])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pādakramika | mfn. (fr. padakrama-) one who recites or knows the pada-krama- gaRa ukthā pada-, krama-for pada-k-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pādika | mf(ī-)n. versed in or studying the pada-patha- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| pakatha | wrong reading for paktha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| paktavya | pakti-, paktha-, pakva- etc. See under | ||||||
| |||||||
| pallava | m. red lac (alakta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pañcatha | mfn. (confer, compare ) the fifth [ confer, compare Zend pukhdha; Greek ; Latin quinctus,quintusforpinctus; Lithuanian pe4nktas; Gothic fimfta; German fünfte; Anglo-Saxon fifta; English fifth.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pañcopacāraka | mf(ikā-)n. consisting of 5 oblations | ||||||
| |||||||
| parakṣudrā | f. plural the very short verses (of veda-) (see kṣudrasū | ||||||
| |||||||
| paramāsana | m. (with śākta-s) Name of an author of mantra-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parāśakti | f. (with śākta-s) a particular form of śakti-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parāvṛj | P. -vṛṇakti- (imperfect tense -vṛṇak-; perfect tense -vavṛjur-; Aorist -vark-, -varktam-), to turn away ; (with śīrṣā-) to flee ; to wring off (as a head) ; to throw away, remove, reject, abandon  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārijāta | m. of an author of mantra-s (with śākta-s).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parisāraka | m. (gaRa vimuktā (see pāriś-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārisāraka | mfn. containing the word pari-sāraka- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāriṣatka | mfn. equals pariṣadam adkī | ||||||
| |||||||
| parivṛkta | mfn. (or p/ari-vṛkta-) avoided, despised  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paryāya | m. equals -sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paryukta | according to to = pari-- yukta=- viniyukta-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pātatriṇa | mfn. containing the word patatrin- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| pātrebahula | mfn. (plural) frequently present at meals, parasitical gaRa pātre-samistā | ||||||
| |||||||
| pauḍa | See pakta-p-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paunaruktika | mfn. equals punaruktam adhī | ||||||
| |||||||
| paunaruktya | n. equals -ukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītavipīta | mfn. gaRa śāka-pārthivā | ||||||
| |||||||
| pittarakta | n. plethora (see rakta-pitta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pittaśoṇita | n. equals -rakta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pittāsra | n. equals pitta-rakta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pradhānaka | n. (in sāṃkhya-) the original germ out of which the material universe is evolved (equals pradhāna-, a-vyakta-, q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prakṛti | f. plural the 8 producers or primary essences which evolve the whole visible world (viz. a-vyakta-, buddhi-or mahat-, ahaṃ-kāra-,and the 5 tan-mātras-or subtle elements;rarely the 5 elements alone)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntaśayanāsanabhakta | mfn. Iiving in the country (also -śayana-bhakta-and -śayanā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśaka | mfn. wrong reading for sakta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prasakta | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') supplied or provided with (varia lectio pra-yukta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prasañjayitavya | mfn. equals saṅktavya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| prauḍha | m. (with śākta-s) Name of one of the 7 ullāsa-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prauḍhānta | m. (with śākta-s) one of the 7 ullāsa-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| praukta | mf(ī-)n. having the sense of" tena-pro | ||||||
| |||||||
| pravāla | mfn. having long or beautiful hair (equals prakṛṣṭa-keśa yukta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prayoga | mfn. ( pra-y/oga-) (for 2.See under. pra- ( equals pra-yoktavya-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pṛc | cl.7 P. () pṛṇ/akti- A1. pṛṅkt/e- (or cl.2. pṛkte- ; cl.1 P. pṛñcati- ; cl.3 P. pipṛgdhi-, pipṛkta- ; perfect tense papṛcuḥ- ; papṛcāsi-, cyāt-, cān/a- ; Aorist p/arcas-[ parasmE-pada pṛcān/a- ; preceding pricīmahi-] ; aprāk- ; apṛkṣi-, kta- ; aparcīt-, ciṣṭa- grammar; future parciṣyati-, te-, parcitā- ; infinitive mood -p/ṛce-, -p/ṛcas- ), to mix, mingle, put together with (instrumental case,rarely locative case; dhanuṣā śaram-,"to fix the arrow upon the bow"), unite, join etc. ; to fill (A1.one's self?) , sate, satiate ; to give lavishly, grant bountifully, bestow anything (accusative or genitive case) richly upon (dative case) ; to increase, augment (Prob. connected with | ||||||
| |||||||
| priyadāsa | m. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on the bhakta-mālā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| priyaprada | m. Name of an author of śākta- mantra-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| priyaratha | m. (probably) (priy/a--), Name of a man (according to to mfn. equals prīyamāṇa-ratha-yukta-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| pṛkta | n. wrong reading for pṛktha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pṛktha | n. possession, property, wealth (see riktha-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| pṛthupattra | m. a kind of garlic (equals rakta-laśuna-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṃska | (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) equals puṃs- gaRa ura-ādi- (see uktap-, bhāṣita-p-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| punarukti | f. equals -ukta- n.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrṇā | f. (with śākta-s) of an authoress of mantra-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrṇābhiṣeka | m. a particular ceremony among the śākta-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrṇābhiṣikta | m. plural a particular sect of the śākta-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrṇeśa | m. Name of an author ( pūrṇeśī ṇeśī- f.Name of an authoress) of mantra-s among śākta-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣa | m. (also with nārāyaṇa-) the primaeval man as the soul and original source of the universe (described in the puruṣa-sūkta- q.v) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvam | ind. before (also as a preposition with ablative), formerly, hitherto, previously (sometimes with present tense) etc. etc. (often in the beginning of a compound exempli gratia, 'for example' pūrva-kārin-,active before, pūrvo; adya-p-,until now, hitherto;previously -tataḥ-,first-then; pūrva-paścāt-,previously-afterwards; pūrva-upari-,previously-subsequently; pūrva-adhūnā-or adya-,formerly-now)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājabadara | n. equals rakta-melaka-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rākṣosura | mf(ī-)n. containing the words rakṣo 'sura- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktapaitta | mfn. relating to rakta-pitta- (q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktapaittika | mfn. relating to rakta-pitta- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktapaṭīkṛta | mfn. changed into a rakta-paṭa- mendicant (varia lectio) | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktapiṇḍaka | m. equals raktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktapiṇḍālu | m. equals raktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktasāra | m. a species of plant (equals amla-vetasa-or rakta-kadhira- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktatara | mfn. more red or attached etc. (See rakta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktatara | n. equals rakta-gairika- | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktavarṇaka | m. (scilicet varga-) equals rakta-varga- | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktavarṣābhū | f. equals raktapunarnavā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmadāsa | m. of the son of ratnā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rañj | or raj- cl.1.4. P. A1. () rajati-, te- (only grammar; -rañjati- ) or rajyati-, te- (grammar also perfect tense P. rarañja-,3rd dual number rarajatuḥ-or rarañjatuḥ-; A1. rarañje-; Aorist arāṅkṣīt-, araṅkta-; preceding rajyāt-, raṅkṣīṣṭa-; future raṅktā-; raṅkṣyati-, te-; infinitive mood raṅktum-; ind.p. raktvā-or raṅktvā-), to be dyed or coloured, to redden, grow red, glow ; to be affected or moved, be excited or glad, be charmed or delighted by (instrumental case), be attracted by or enamoured of, fall in love with (locative case) etc. ; (rajati-, te-), to go : Causal rajayati- (only ) and rañjayati-, te- (Aorist arīrajat-or ararañjat-; Passive voice rajyate-; Aorist arañji-or arāñji-), to dye, colour, paint, redden, illuminate etc. ; to rejoice, charm, gratify, conciliate etc. ; to worship (rajayati mṛgān- equals ramayati mṛgān- Va1rtt. 3 ) : Desiderative riraṅkṣati-, te- grammar : Intensive rārajīti- (grammar also rārajyate-and rāraṅkti-), to be greatly excited, exult (others"to shine bright"). [ confer, compare Greek ,"to dye",,"dyer."] | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasa | m. taste, flavour (as the principal quality of fluids, of which there are 6 original kinds, viz. madhura-,sweet; amla-,sour; lavaṇa-,salt; kaṭuka-,pungent; tikta-,bitter;and kaṣāya-,astringent;sometimes 63 varieties are distinguished, viz. beside the 6 original ones, 15 mixtures of 2, 20 of 3, 15 of 4, 6 of 5, and 1 of 6 flavours) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rātripariśiṣṭa | n. equals -sū | ||||||
| |||||||
| raudrī | f. Name of the Comms. on the tattva-cintāmaṇi-dīdhiti- and the nyāya-siddhānta-muktāvalī- by rudra- bhaṭṭā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ric | cl.7 P. A1. () riṇ/akti-, riṅkte- cl.1 P. () recati- ; cl.4 A1. (confer, compare Passive voice) r/icyate- (Epic also ti-; perfect tense rir/eca-, riric/e- etc. etc.: riricyām-, arirecīt- ; parasmE-pada ririkv/as-, riricān/a- ; Aorist /āraik- ; arikṣi- ; aricat- ; future rektā- grammar, rekṣyati-, te- etc.; infinitive mood rektum- grammar), to empty, evacuate, leave, give up, resign ; to release, set free ; to part with id est sell ("for" instrumental case) ; to leave behind, take the place of (accusative), supplant ; to separate or remove from (ablative) : Passive voice ricy/ate- (Aorist areci-), to be emptied etc. etc. ; to be deprived of or freed from (ablative) ; to be destroyed, perish : Causal (or cl.10. ; Aorist arīricat-), to make empty ; to discharge, emit (as breath, with or scilicet mārutam-), ; to abandon, give up : Desiderative ririkṣati-, te- grammar : Intensive rericyate-, rerekti- [ confer, compare Zend ric; Greek , ; Latin linquo,licet; Lithuanian likti; Gothic leihwan; Anglo-Saxon leo4n; English loan,lend; German li7han,leihen.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rikta | mfn. (according to to , also r/ikta-) emptied, empty, void etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| riktā | f. (scilicet tithi-) Name of the 4th, 9th, or 14th day of the lunar fortnight (see riktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| riktahāra | wrong reading for riktha-h- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| riktārka | m. a Sunday falling on one of the rikta- days | ||||||
| |||||||
| riktī | in compound for rikta-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṛktha | mfn. (for riktha-[q.v.], fr. etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ruc | cl.1 A1. () rocate- (Vedic or Veda and Epic also ti-; perfect tense ruroca-, ruruc/e- etc.; subjunctive rurucanta- Potential rurucyās- ; parasmE-pada rurukv/as-, rurucān/a- ; Aorist arucat- ; arociṣṭa- etc.; arukta- ; parasmE-pada rucān/a- ; Aorist Passive voice aroci- ; preceding rucīya- ; rociṣīya- ; ruciṣīya- ; future rocitā- grammar; rociṣyate- ; infinitive mood rocitum- ; ruc/e- ; ind.p. rucitvā-or rocitvā- ), to shine, be bright or radiant or resplendent etc. ; (only in perfect tense P.) to make bright or resplendent ; to be splendid or beautiful or good etc. ; to be agreeable to, please (dative case or genitive case) etc. ; to be pleased with, like (accusative) ; to be desirous of, long for (dative case) : Causal roc/ayati-, te- (Aorist /arūrucat-, cata-; Passive voice rocyate-), to cause to shine ; to enlighten, illuminate, make bright ; to make pleasant or beautiful ; to cause any one (accusative) to long for anything (dative case) ; to find pleasure in, like, approve, deem anything right (accusative or infinitive mood) etc. ; to choose as (double accusative) ; to purpose, intend ; (Passive voice) to be pleasant or agreeable to (dative case) : Desiderative ruruciṣate- or rurociṣate- grammar : Intensive (only p. r/orucāna-) to shine bright [ confer, compare Greek , ;lux,luceo,luna,lumen; Gothic liuhath,lauhmuni; German lioht,lieht,licht; Anglo-Saxon leo4ht; English light.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| rucika | m. a kind of ornament, (prob. wrong reading for rucaka-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ruj | cl.6 P. () ruj/ati- (Epic also te-; perfect tense rur/oja- etc.; Aorist 2. sg. rok- ; ruk- ; araukṣīt- grammar; future roktā-, rokṣyati- ; infinitive mood -r/uje- ; ind.p. ruktv/ā-, -r/ujya- ), to break, break open, dash to pieces, shatter, destroy etc. ; to cause pain, afflict, injure (with accusative or genitive case; confer, compare ) etc. etc.: Causal rojayati- (Aorist arūrujat-), to cause to break etc. ; to strike upon (locative case) ; (cl.10. ) to hurt, injure, kill: Desiderative rurukṣati- grammar (See rurukṣ/aṇi-): Intensive rorujyate-, rorokti-, grammar ([ confer, compare Greek ; Latin lugeo.]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sādasata | mfn. containing the words sat- and as/a- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaiva | m. "a worshipper or follower of śiva-", Name of one of the three great divisions of modern Hinduism (the other two being the vaiṣṇava-s and śākta-s, qq. vv. ;the śaiva-s identify śiva--rather than brahmā- and viṣṇu--with the Supreme Being and are exclusively devoted to his worship, regarding him as the source and essence of the universe as well as its disintegrator and destroyer;the temples dedicated to him in his reproducing and vivifying character [as denoted by the liṅga- q.v ]are scattered all over India;the various sects of śaiva-s are described in )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sajanīya | n. (scilicet sū (having the burden sa janāsa indraḥ-) (also sajanya- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śak | cl.5 P. () śaknoti- (perfect tense śaś/āka-, śek/uḥ- etc.; Aorist /aśakat- etc. [Ved. also Potential śakeyam-and śakyām-; imperative śagdhi-, śaktam-]; future śaktā-,or śakitā- grammar; śakṣyati-, te- etc.; śakiṣyate-, te- grammar; infinitive mood -śaktave- ; śaktum-or śakitum- grammar), to be strong or powerful, be able to or capable of or competent for (with accusative dative case or locative case,rarely accusative of a verbal noun, or with an infinitive mood in am-or tum-;or with pr. p. ; exempli gratia, 'for example' with grahaṇāya-or grahaṇe-,"to be able to seize"; vadha-nirṇekam- a-śaknuvan-,"unable to atone for slaughter"; śak/ema vāj/ino y/amam-,"may we be able to guide horses"; vī etc. etc. (in these meanings Epic also śakyati-, te-,with inf in tuṃ- confer, compare ) ; to be strong or exert one's self for another (dative case), aid, help, assist ; to help to (dative case of thing) : Passive voice śakyate- (Epic also ti-), to be overcome or subdued, succumb ; to yield, give way ; to be compelled or caused by any one (instrumental case) to (infinitive mood) ; to be able or capable or possible or practicable (with an infinitive mood in pass. sense exempli gratia, 'for example' tat kartuṃ śakyate-,"that can be done";sometimes with pass. p. exempli gratia, 'for example' na śakyate vāryamāṇaḥ-,"he cannot be restrained";or used impersonal or used impersonally,with or with out instrumental case exempli gratia, 'for example' yadi-[ tvayā-] śakyate-,"if it can be done by thee","if it is possible") : Causal śākayati- (Aorist aśīśakat-), grammar : Desiderative See | ||||||
| |||||||
| śākta | m. a worshipper of that energy (especially as identified with durgā-, wife of śiva-;the śākta-s form one of the principal sects of the Hindus, their tenets being contained in the tantra-sand the ritual enjoined being of two kinds, the impurer called vāmā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sakta | mfn. clinging or adhering to, sticking in (locative case or compound; saktaḥ-or bhitti-s-with etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktānandataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work compiled for the use of the śākta-s from the tantra-s and purāṇa-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sakthi | n. (derivation doubtful;the base sakth/an-[fr. which accusative plural sakthāni- ] appears in later language only in the weakest cases exempli gratia, 'for example' sg. instrumental case sakthn/ā- genitive case ablative sakthn/as- locative case sakth/ani-,or sakthn/i- see ;there occurs also Nominal verb accusative dual number sakthy/au-[ ] formed fr. a fem. base sakth/ī-), the thigh, thigh-bone  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śakti | f. the energy or active power of a deity personified as his wife and worshipped by the śākta- (q.v) sect of Hindus under various names (sometimes only three, sometimes eight śakti- goddesses are enumerated, as follow, indrāṇī-, vaiṣṇavī-, śāntā-, brahmāṇī-, kaumārī-, nārasiṃhī-, vārāhī-, and māheśvarī-, but some substitute cāmuṇḍā- and caṇḍikā- for the third and sixth of these: according to another reckoning there are nine, viz. vaiṣṇavī-, brahmāṇī-, raudrī-, māheśvarī-, nārasiṃhī-, vārāhī-, indrāṇī-, kārttikī-, and pradhānā-: others reckon fifty different forms of the śakti- of viṣṇu- besides lakṣmī-, some of these are kīrtti-, kānti-, tuṣṭi-, puṣṭā-, dhṛti-, śānti-, kriyā-, dayā-, medhā- etc.;and fifty forms of the śakti- of śiva- or rudra- besides durgā- or gaurī-, some of whom are guṇodarī-, virajā-, śālmalī-, lolākṣī-, vartulākṣī-, dīrgha-ghoṇā-, sudīrgha-mukhī-, go-mukhī-, dīrgha-jihvā-, kuṇḍodarī-, ardha-keśī-, vikṛta-mukhī-, jvālā-mukhī-, ulkāmukhī- etc.; sarasvatī- is also named as a śakti-, both of viṣṇu- and rudra-: according to the vāyu-purāṇa- the female nature of rudra- became twofold, one half asita-or white, and the other sita-or black, each of these again becoming manifold, those of the white or mild nature included lakṣmī-, sarasvatī-, gaurī-, umā- etc.;those of the dark and fierce nature, durgā-, kālī- etc.) (see )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śakti | f. the female organ (as worshipped by the śākta- sect either actually or symbolically) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktika | mf(ī-)n. peculiar to the śākta-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktika | m. a worshipper of the śakti- (See śākta-above) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaktipūjaka | m. a śakti--worshipper, a śākta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaktisvāmin | m. Name of a minister of muktāpīḍa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaktivādin | m. one who asserts the śakti--doctrine, an adherent of śiva--doctrine, a śākta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktra | m. patronymic of parāśara- (Calcutta edition; see śākta-, śānta-, teya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktreya | m. patronymic of parāśara- (Calcutta edition; see śākta-, śānta-, teya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāktuka | mfn. equals saktave prabhavati- gaRa saṃtāpā | ||||||
| |||||||
| samartha | n. ability, competence (See -yukta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samaya | m. (with śākta-s) Name of the author of a mantra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sambhakta | mfn. devoted to, faithfully attached (varia lectio saṃ-sakta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāṃghaṭika | mfn. (fr. saṃ-ghaṭa-) = saṃ-ghaṭam adhite veda vā- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāṃghaṭṭika | mfn. equals saṃ-ghaṭṭam adhī | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāṃgrāhika | mfn. equals -saṃ-graham adhite veda vā- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāṃgrāmika | n. plural (scilicet sū-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāṃhitika | mfn. equals sāṃhita- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃketastava | m. (with śākta-s) a particular hymn of praise  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sampāta | m. equals -sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sampūrṇatā | f. a full measure ( sampūrṇatāyukta -yukta- mfn."possessing abundance or one's fill")  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samujjhita | n. that which is left, a remnant, leavings (See bhukta-s-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃvitka | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') possessing saṃ-vid- (See meanings below) (wrong reading saṃ-vikta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃyāna | n. Name of particular sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sañj | (or saj-) cl.1 P. () s/ajati- (rarely A1. te-; perfect tense sasañja- etc. [in some rare and doubtful cases in and sasajja-];3. plural sejuḥ- ; Aorist asāṅkṣīt-, sāṅkṣīt-,UP. etc.; asañji- ; /asakthās-, ta- ; preceding sajyāt- grammar; future saṅktā-, saṅkṣyati- ; infinitive mood saktum- ; saṅktos- ; ind.p. -sajya-, -s/aṅgam- etc.) , to cling or stick or adhere to, be attached to or engaged in or occupied with (locative case) : Passive voice sajy/ate- (generally sajjate-, Epic also ti-), to be attached or fastened, adhere, cling, stick (with na-,"to fly through without sticking", as an arrow) etc. ; to linger, hesitate ; to be devoted to or intent on or occupied with (locative case) etc.: Causal sañjayati- (Aorist asasañjat-;for sajjayati-See : Desiderative sisaṅkṣati- See ā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptonā | f. (scilicet viṃśati-,20 being the normal number of verses in a sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sara | m. a cord, string (see prati--, maṇi--, muktā-maṇi--,and mauktika-s-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāra | m. a chief-ingredient or constituent part of the body (causing the peculiarities of temperament;reckoned to be 7, viz. sattva-, śukra-, majjan-, asthi-, medas-, māṃsa-, rakta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvamūrdhanya | (with śakta-s) Name of an author of mystical prayers  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śas | mfn. reciting (See uktha-ś/as-, -śas/a-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| śās | strong form for 3. śas- (See uktha-ś/as-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śasa | mfn. reciting (See uktha-ś/as-, -śas/a-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṣaṣṭhānnakāla | mfn. equals ṭha-bhakta- above  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śastra | n. an instrument for cutting or wounding, knife, sword, dagger, any weapon (even applied to an arrow ;weapons are said to be of four kinds, pāṇi-mukta-, yantra-mukta-, muktā etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śatarcas | (śat/a--;fr. śata- + ṛc-) mfn. (prob.) having a hundred supports (according to to equals śatā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sātvata | mf(ī-)n. containing the word satvat- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaukla | n. Name of a sāman- (wrong reading for 2. śaukta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaukta | mfn. (fr. śukta-) acid, acetic, acetous | ||||||
| |||||||
| śauṇḍikī | f. a female keeper of a liquor-shop (regarded as one of the eight akula-s, accord. to the śākta-s)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saurasūkta | n. a hymn addressed to sūrya- (= sūryasū | ||||||
| |||||||
| sauvarṇa | mf(ī-,or ā-)n. containing the word suvarṇa- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| senīya | See yukta-s-, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śeṣa | mn. remaining out of or from, left from (with ablative or locative case exempli gratia, 'for example' prayātebhyo ye śeṣāḥ-,"the persons left out of those who had departed";but mostly in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' after a pp. in compound exempli gratia, 'for example' bhukta-śeṣa-,"remaining from a meal","remnant of food"; hata-śeṣāḥ-,"those left out of the slain","the survivors"etc.) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sic | cl.6 P. A1. () siñc/ati-, te- (once in , s/ecate- perfect tense siṣeca-, siṣice-[in also sisicuḥ-, sisice-]; Aorist asicat-, cata-[Gr. also asikta-]; subjunctive sicāmahe- ; preceding sicyāt- ; future sekṣyati-, te- etc.; infinitive mood sektum- sektavai- ; ind.p. siktvā- ; -s/icya- ; -secam-or -sekam-, ), to pour out, discharge, emit, shed, infuse or pour into or on (locative case) etc. etc. ; to emit semen, impregnate ; to scatter in small drops, sprinkle, besprinkle or moisten with (instrumental case) etc. ; to dip, soak, steep ; to cast or form anything out of molten metal etc. (2 accusative) : Passive voice sicyate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist aseci-), to be poured out or sprinkled etc. etc.: Causal secayati-, te- (Epic also siñcayati-; Aorist asīṣicat-or asīsicat-), to cause to pour out etc. ; to sprinkle, water (plants etc.) : Desiderative siṣikṣati- or sisikṣati- ; te- grammar (confer, compare sisikṣā-): Intensive sesicyate-, sesekti-. ([ confer, compare Zend hincaiti; Greek [?] ; Anglo-Saxon seo4n; German seihen,seichen.])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sikta | sikti-, siktha- See below. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śiktha | thaka- See siktha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| siktha | n. (also written śiktha-) beeswax | ||||||
| |||||||
| siṃha | m. a Moringa with red flowers (equals rakta-śigru-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| siṃhavaktra | n. Name of a town (wrong reading -vakta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śiva | m. "The Auspicious one", Name of the disintegrating or destroying and reproducing deity (who constitutes the third god of the Hindu trimūrti- or Triad, the other two being brahmā-"the creator"and viṣṇu-"the preserver";in the veda- the only Name of the destroying deity was rudra-"the terrible god", but in later times it became usual to give that god the euphemistic N. śiva-"the auspicious"[just as the Furies were called "the gracious ones"], and to assign him the office of creation and reproduction as well as dissolution;in fact the preferential worship of śiva- as developed in the purāṇa-s and Epic poems led to his being identified with the Supreme Being by his exclusive worshippers [called śaiva-s];in his character of destroyer he is sometimes called kāla-"black", and is then also identified with"Time", although his active destroying function is then oftener assigned to his wife under her name kālī-, whose formidable character makes her a general object of propitiation by sacrifices;as presiding over reproduction consequent on destruction śiva-'s symbol is the liṅga- [ q.v ] or Phallus, under which form he is worshipped all over India at the present day;again one of his representations is as ardha-nārī-,"half-female", the other half being male to symbolize the unity of the generative principle[ ];he has three eyes, one of which is in his forehead, and which are thought to denote his view of the three divisions of time, past, present, and future, while a moon's crescent, above the central eye, marks the measure of time by months, a serpent round his neck the measure by years, and a second necklace of skulls with other serpents about his person, the perpetual revolution of ages, and the successive extinction and generation of the races of mankind: his hair is thickly matted together, and gathered above his forehead into a coil;on the top of it he bears the Ganges, the rush of which in its descent from heaven he intercepted by his head that the earth might not be crushed by the weight of the falling stream;his throat is dark-blue from the stain of the deadly poison which would have destroyed the world had it not been swallowed by him on its production at the churning of the ocean by the gods for the nectar of immortality;he holds a tri-śūla-,or three-pronged trident [also called pināka-] in his hand to denote, as some think, his combination of the three attributes of Creator, Destroyer, and Regenerator;he also carries a kind of drum, shaped like an hour-glass, called ḍamaru-: his attendants or servants are called pramatha- [ q.v ];they are regarded as demons or supernatural beings of different kinds, and form various hosts or troops called gaṇa-s;his wife durgā- [otherwise called kālī-, pārvatī-, umā-, gaurī-, bhavāṇī- etc.] is the chief object of worship with the śākta-s and tāntrika-s, and in this connection he is fond of dancing [see tāṇḍava-]and wine-drinking;he is also worshipped as a great ascetic and is said to have scorched the god of love (kāma-deva-) to ashes by a glance from his central eye, that deity having attempted to inflame him with passion for pārvatī- whilst he was engaged in severe penance;in the exercise of his function of Universal Destroyer he is fabled to have burnt up the Universe and all the gods, including brahmā- and viṣṇu-, by a similar scorching glance, and to have rubbed the resulting ashes upon his body, whence the use of ashes in his worship, while the use of the rudrā ] are sometimes regarded as forms of him;he is especially worshipped at Benares and has even more names than viṣṇu-, one thousand and eight being specified in the 69th chapter of the śiva-purāṇa- and in the 17th chapter of the anuśāsana-parvan- of the mahā-bhārata-, some of the most common being mahā-deva-, śambhu-, śaṃkara-, īśa-, īśvara-, mahe etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivasaṃkalpa | (śiv/a--) m. "auspicious in meaning", Name of the text (also pa-sū).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ślākṣṇika | mfn. equals ślakṣṇam adhī | ||||||
| |||||||
| snehābhyakta | mfn. equals snehā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| soḍhṛ | mfn. able, powerful (equals śakta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| soktha | mfn. with the uktha- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śraddhāvat | mfn. equals -yukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sṛj | (see ) sṛj/ati- (Ved. and Epic also te-,and once in s/arjati-; perfect tense sasarja-, sasṛj/e-[2. sg. according to to , sasarjitha-and sasraṣṭha-,in once sasarktha-];Vedic forms are sasṛjm/ahe-, jrire-, sasṛjyāt-, asasṛgram-; parasmE-pada sasṛjān/a- q.v; sasṛgm/ahe-; Aorist asrākṣīt-; /asṛkṣi-, /asṛṣṭa-[Ved. also /asṛgram-or ran-; /asarji-; asrāk-, asrāṭ-; srās-; srakṣat-; parasmE-pada sṛjān/a- q.v ] ; future sraṣṭā- ; srakṣyati-, te- etc.; infinitive mood sraṣṭum- etc.; ind.p. sṛṣṭvā- ; -s/ṛjya- etc.; -s/argam-or -s/arjam- ), to let go or fly, discharge, throw, cast, hurl at (accusative or dative case) etc. ; to cast or let go (a measuring line) ; to emit, pour forth, shed, cause to flow (rain, streams etc.) etc. ; to utter (a sound) ; to turn or direct (glances) ; to let loose, cause (horses) to go quickly ; A1. "to speed, run, hasten" ; to release, set free ; to open (a door) ; to publish, proclaim ; to draw out and twist (a thread), twist, wind, spin (literally and figuratively; A1. sṛjyate-,"for one's self"; see on Va1rtt. 15 and ) ; (in older language only A1.) to emit from one's self id est create, procreate, produce, beget etc. ; to procure, grant, bestow etc. ; to use, employ ; to get, acquire, obtain, take (interest on money lent) ; to hang on, fasten to (locative case) (perhaps asṛjat-, wrong reading for asajat-;See etc. etc.: Causal sarjayati-, te- (Aorist asasarjat-or asīsṛjat-), to cause to let loose, let go, create etc. etc.: Desiderative sisṛkṣati-, te-, to wish to send forth or hurl or throw ; (A1.) to wish to produce or create : Intensive sarīsṛjyate-, sarīsṛṣṭi- etc. grammar | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṣṭhīvī | f. spitting (See rakta-ṣṭhīvī-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthūlakanda | m. a kind of garlic (equals rakta-laśuna-) or onion  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthūlapuṣpī | f. a kind of plant (equals yava-tiktā-) (varia lectio sūkṣma-puṣpī-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuc | cl.1 P. () śocati- (Ved. and Epic also te-;once in -śucyati-[ see saṃ- śocimi-; perfect tense śuśoca-Impv. śuśugdhi- Potential śuśucīta-, parasmE-pada śuśukv/as-and śuśucān/a- Aorist aśucat-[ parasmE-pada śuc/at-and śuc/amāna-] ; aśocīt-[2. sg. śocīḥ-] ; aśociṣṭa- grammar; preceding śucyāsam- ; future śoktā-or śocitā- ; śuciṣyati-, te- etc.; infinitive mood śuc/adhyai- ; śoktum-or śocitum- etc.; ind.p. śocitvā- ; śucitvā- ) to shine, flame, gleam, glow, burn ; to suffer violent heat or pain, be sorrowful or afflicted, grieve, mourn at or for (locative case or accusative with prati-) etc. ; to bewail, lament, regret (accusative) etc. ; to be absorbed in deep meditation ; (cl.4. P. A1. śucyati-, te-) to be bright or pure (see Causal and śuci-) ; to be wet ; to decay, be putrid, stink : Passive voice (only Aorist /aśoci-) to be kindled, burn, flame : Causal śoc/ayati-, te- (parasmE-pada śuc/ayat-[ q.v ] ; Aorist aśūśucat-, śūśucat- ), to set on fire, burn ; to cause to suffer pain, afflict, distress ; to feel pain or sorrow, grieve, mourn ; to lament, regret ; to purify : Passive voice of Causal śocyate- : Desiderative śuśuciṣati- or śuśociṣati- : Intensive śośucyate-, śośokti-, to shine or flame brightly grammar (only ś/ośucan- ; see ś/ośucat-, ś/ośucāna-, śośucyamāna-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukhāvaddeva | m. (with śākta-s) Name of a particular class of authors of mystical prayers  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūkṣmapuṣpī | f. "having small flowers", a kind of plant (equals yava-tiktā-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūkta | mfn. (5. su-+ ukta-) well or properly said or recited etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuktasvara | mfn. (said to be) equals a-vyakta-svara- (Scholiast or Commentator)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| suniryukta | mfn. equals -niyukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| suprayogaviśikha | m. equals su-prayukta-śara-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| supuṣpa | m. equals rakta-puṣpaka- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūrya | m. the daughter of sūrya- or the Sun (See ;also described as daughter of prajāpati- or of savitṛ- and wife of the aśvin-s, and in other places as married to soma-;in she is called ūrjānī-, and in the sister of pūṣan- [ q.v ], who is described as loving her, and receiving her as a gift from the gods; according to to some she represents a weak manifestation of the Sun; sūryā- sāvitrī- is regarded as the authoress of the sūryā-sūkta- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūrya | m. equals sūryā-sū | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaj | or svañj- (see pari-ṣvaj-) cl.1 A1. () sv/ajate- (rarely ti-; parasmE-pada svajāmana-and svajāna- ; perfect tense sasvaje- etc. etc. [3. plural juḥ- ]; sasvañje- grammar; Aorist /asasvajat- ; asvaṅkṣi- grammar; future svaṅktā-, svaṅkṣyate- ; svajiṣyate- ; infinitive mood -sv/aje- ; svaktum- ; ind.p. svajitvā-, -svajya- ), to embrace, clasp, encircle, twist or wind round etc.: Passive voice svajate- (Aorist asvañji-) grammar : Causal svañjayati- (Aorist asiṣvañjat-) : Desiderative sisvaṅkṣate- : Intensive sāsvajyate-, sāsvaṅkti-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svañj | or svaj- (see pari-ṣvaj-) cl.1 A1. () sv/ajate- (rarely ti-; parasmE-pada svajāmana-and svajāna- ; perfect tense sasvaje- etc. etc. [3. plural juḥ- ]; sasvañje- grammar; Aorist /asasvajat- ; asvaṅkṣi- grammar; future svaṅktā-, svaṅkṣyate- ; svajiṣyate- ; infinitive mood -sv/aje- ; svaktum- ; ind.p. svajitvā-, -svajya- ), to embrace, clasp, encircle, twist or wind round etc.: Passive voice svajate- (Aorist asvañji-) grammar : Causal svañjayati- (Aorist asiṣvañjat-) : Desiderative sisvaṅkṣate- : Intensive sāsvajyate-, sāsvaṅkti- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarṇavallī | f. a kind of plant (equals rakta-phalā-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| syāt | ind. (3. sg. Potential of  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tailapūra | m. "oil-filling", atailapūra a---tail/a--pūra- mfn. [ ] or apavarjitatailapūra apavarjita---tail/a--pūra- [ ] mfn. (a lamp) that wants no oil-filling.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tājaka | n. Name of certain astronomical books translated or derived from translations from the Arabic and Persian (exempli gratia, 'for example' -kalpa-latā-, -keśavī-, -kaustubha-, -cintāmaṇi-, -tantra-, -tilaka-, -dīpaka-, -paddhati-, -bhāva-, -bhūṣaṇa-, -muktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| tak | cl.2. kti- (cl.1. kati-["to laugh"or"to bear" ] ; infinitive mood kitum- ) to rush along ; ([ confer, compare niṣ-ṭak-, pari-takana-, pra-takta-; Lithuanian teku4.])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| taṇḍulī | f. the plant yava-tiktā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tantragandharva | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tantramantraprakāśa | m. Name of work , | ||||||
| |||||||
| tanudhī | mfn. little-minded  | ||||||
| |||||||
| taptāyana | mf(ī-)n. dwelling-place of distressed people (the earth) (tiktā) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tārāguru | m. plural Name of particular authors of mantra-s (with śākta-s)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tattva | n. (in philosophy) a true principle (in sāṃkhya- philosophy 25 in number, viz. a-vyakta-, buddhi-, ahaṃ-kāra-,the 5 tan-mātra-s, the 5 mahā-bhūta-s, the 11 organs including manas-,and, lastly, puruṣa-,qq.vv.) ; 24 in number (m.); 23 in number | ||||||
| |||||||
| tattvasāra | m. "truth-essence", Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tāvat | mf(atī-)n. (fr. 2. ta- ) so great, so large, so much, so far, so long, so many (correlative of y/āvat-;rarely of ya-or yatho etc.) etc. (yāvatā kṣaṇena tāvatā-,"after so long time, in that time", as soon as )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tikta | ktaka- See below.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiktaghṛta | n. ghee prepared with bitter herbs, (see ktaha-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiktaka | mfn. bitter, (n.) anything having a bitter flavour (with sarpis- equals kta-ghṛta-,iv, 9, 9) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiktaka | m. equals kta-tumbī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiktākhyā | f. equals kta-tuṇḍī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiktaphala | f. equals yavatiktā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| trapāvat | mfn. equals -yukta-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tridaśāṅganā | f. equals śa-vadhū-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| trijagadīśvara | m. lord of the 3 worlds (a jina-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| trikulā | f. the plant yava-tiktā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| trivāram | ind. thrice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tuṇḍa | m. kaṭu-- and tikta-tuṇḍī-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvaca | n. skin (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' See mukta--, mṛdu--)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tyajita | mfn. equals tyakta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukta | m. Name of a divine being (varia lectio for uktha- q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uktapuṃska | a (feminine or neuter) word of which also a masculine is mentioned or exists (and whose meaning only differs from that of the masculine by the notion of gender; exempli gratia, 'for example' the word gaṅgā-is not ukta-puṃska-,whereas such words as śubhra-and grāma-ṇī-are so; see bhāṣita-puṃska-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthamukha | n. the beginning of an uktha- recitation  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthapātra | n. vessels of libation offered during the recitation of an uktha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthaśaṃsin | mfn. uttering the uktha-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthavat | mfn. connected with an uktha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthin | mfn. accompanied by praise or (in ritual) by uktha-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthya | mfn. accompanied by uktha-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthyapātra | n. a vessel for the libation during an uktha- recitation | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukthyasthālī | f. a jar for the preparation of an uktha- libation | ||||||
| |||||||
| unmanas | m. (with śākta-s) one of the seven ullāsa-s or mystical degrees.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upabhaj | A1. (Aorist -/abhakta-) to obtain, take possession of (accusative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upaspijam | ind. with emulation, emulatively ([ upaspijam iti spardhā-yuktaṃ vacanam- ])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upataila | mfn. (gaRa gaurā) equals abhyakta-taila-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ūrdhvāmnāya | m. "a subsequent or further sacred tradition", Name of a sacred writing of the śākta-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarāmnāya | m. Name of a sacred book of the śākta-s.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vac | cl.2 P. () vakti- (occurs only in sg. vacmi-, vakṣi-, vakti-,and imperative vaktu-; Vedic or Veda also cl.3 P. v/ivakti-; perfect tense uv/āca-, ūj- etc.; uv/aktha- ; vavāca-, vavakṣ/e- ; Aorist avocat-, cata- etc.;in veda- also subjunctive vocati-, te-, vecāti-; Potential voc/et-, ceta-; imperative vocatu-; preceding ucyāsam- ; future vakt/ā- etc.; vakṣy/ati- etc.; te- ; Conditional avakṣyat- ; infinitive mood vā etc.; tave- ; tos- ; ind.p. uktv/ā- etc.; -/ucya- ), to speak, say, tell, utter, announce, declare, mention, proclaim, recite, describe (with accusative with or without prati- dative case or genitive case of Persian,and accusative of thing;often with double accusative exempli gratia, 'for example' tam idaṃ vākyam uvāca-,"he spoke this speech to him";with double accusative also"to name, call"A1.with nom;"one's self";with punar-,"to speak again, repeat";or "to answer, reply") etc. ; to reproach, revile (accusative) : Passive voice ucy/ate- (Aorist avāci-,or in later language avoci-), to be spoken or said or told or uttered etc. etc. (yad ucyate-,"what the saying is") ; to resound ; to be called or accounted, be regarded as, pass for (Nominal verb also locative case) etc.: Causal vācayati-, te- (Potential vācayīta- ; Aorist avīvacat-; Passive voice vācyate-), to cause to say or speak or recite or pronounce (with, double accusative;often the object is to be supplied) etc. ; to cause anything written or printed to speak id est to read out loud etc. ; () to say, tell, declare ; to promise : Desiderative vivakṣati-, te- (Passive voice vivakṣyate-), to desire to say or speak or recite or proclaim or declare etc. ; (Passive voice) to be meant : Intensive (only /avāvacīt-) to call or cry aloud [ confer, compare Greek for in, etc.; Latin vocare,vox; German gi-waht,gi-wahinnen,er-wähnen.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāhas | mfn. carrying, conveying, bringing, offering (see uktha--, nṛ-yajña-v-etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vailakṣaṇya | n. (fr. vi-lakṣaṇa-) difference, disparity, diverseness (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; pūrvo etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaimukta | mfn. containing the word vi-mukta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vairakta | () n. (fr. vi-rakta-) freedom from affections or passions, absence of affection, indifference, aversion. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vairaktya | () n. (fr. vi-rakta-) freedom from affections or passions, absence of affection, indifference, aversion. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiśeṣikasūtra | n. the aphorisms of the vaiśeṣika- (branch of the nyāya- philosophy, which have been commented on by a triple set of commentaries, and expounded in various works, of which the best known are the bhāṣā-pariccheda- with its commentary, called siddhānta-muktāvalī-, and the tarkasaṃgraha-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiṣṇava | m. "a worshipper of viṣṇu-"Name of one of the three great divisions of modern Hinduism (the other two being the śaiva-s and śākta-s; the vaiṣṇava-s identify viṣṇu- - rather than brahmā- and śiva- - with the supreme Being, and are exclusively devoted to his worship; they have become separated into four principal and some minor sects, as follow: 1. the rāmānuja-s, founded by rāmā ; one peculiarity of his sect is the scrupulous preparation and privacy of three meals; 2. the mādhva-s, founded by a Kanarese Brahman named madhva-, whose chief doctrines are described at , and in 3. the vallabha-s, founded by vallabhā;4. a sect in Bengal founded by caitanya- [ q.v ] who was regarded by his followers as an incarnation of kṛṣṇa-; his chief doctrine was the duty of bhakti-,or love for that god which was to be so strong that no caste-feelings could exist with it [see ]Of the minor vaiṣṇava- sects those founded by nimbā ] and by rāmā ] and by svāmi-nārāyaṇa-[ ] are perhaps the most important, to which also may be added the reformed theistic sect founded by Kabir[ ] and the Sikh theistic sect founded by Nanak[ ]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiśvadhainava | va-bhakta- varia lectio for dhenava-, va-bh-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiśvānarīya | n. dual number Name of the sū | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiviktya | n. (fr. vi-vikta-) deliverance from (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') | ||||||
| |||||||
| vajranābha | m. of several princes (a son of uktha-;of unnābha-;of sthala-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāmadevya | m. of bṛhad-uktha- and mūrdhanvat-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaṃśaja | mfn. belonging to the same family (plur. with prāktanāḥ-= forefathers, ancestors)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanad | (only plural van/adaḥ-), longing, earnest desire ( equals vanantaḥ- equals sambhaktāraḥ-;others translate me van-/adaḥ-,"of me, the wood-devourer") .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vārtraghna | mf(ī-)n. containing the word vṛtra-han- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vārttika | mfn. and gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| varula | equals sambhakta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāsava | mf(ī-)n. containing the word vasu- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāsumata | mfn. containing the word vasu-mat- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātāsra | n. a particular class of diseases (equals vāta-rakta-, q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātāsṛj | n. a particular class of diseases (equals vāta-rakta-, q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāyasa | mf(ī-)n. containing the word vayas- gaRa vimuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāyu | m. the god of the wind (often associated with indra- in the ṛg-- veda-, as vāta- [ q.v ] with parjanya-, but although of equal rank with indra-, not occupying so prominent a position;in the puruṣasūkta- he is said to have sprung form the breath of puruṣa-, and elsewhere is described as the son-in-law of tvaṣṭṛ-;be is said to move in a shining car drawn by a pair of red or purple horses or by several teams consisting of ninety-nine or a hundred or even a thousand horses[ see ni-y/ut-];he is often made to occupy the same chariot with indra-, and in conjunction with him honoured with the first draught of the soma- libation;he is rarely connected with the marut-s, although in , he is said to have begotten them from the rivers of heaven;he is regent of the nakṣatra- svāti- and north-west quarterSee loka-pāla-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāṅga | n. "a limb (for preserving the body) of the veda-", Name of certain works or classes of works regarded as auxiliary to and even in some sense as part of the veda-, (six are usually enumerated [and mostly written in the sūtra- or aphoristic style];1. śikṣā-,"the science of proper articulation and pronunciation", comprising the knowledge of letters, accents, quantity, the use of the organs of pronunciation, and phonetics generally, but especially the laws of euphony peculiar to the veda- [many short treatises and a chapter of the taittirīya-āraṇyaka- are regarded as the representatives of this subject;but other works on Vedic phonetics may be included under itSee prātiśākhya-]:2. chandas-,"metre"[represented by a treatise ascribed to piṅgala-nāga-, which, however, treats of Prakrit as well as Sanskrit metres, and includes only a few of the leading Vedic metres]: 3. vyākaraṇa-,"linguistic analysis or grammar"[represented by pāṇini-'s celebrated sūtra-s]: 4. nirukta-,"explanation of difficult Vedic words"[ see yāska-]:5. jyotiṣa-,"astronomy", or rather the Vedic calendar [represented by a small tract, the object of which is to fix the most auspicious days for sacrifices]: 6. kalpa-,"ceremonial", represented by a large number of sūtra- works[ see sūtra-]:the first and second of these vedā , pravacana-s, "expositions", a term which is said to be also applied to the brāhmaṇa-s)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntasiddhānta | m. Name of work ( vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī ta-kaumudī- f. vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā -candrikā- f. vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā -dīpikā- f. vedāntasiddhāntapradīpa -pradīpa- m. vedāntasiddhāntabheda -bheda- m. vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī -muktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vibhukta | ( on ) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vic | (confer, compare ) vin/akti-, viṅkte- (2. sg. vivekṣi- ; perfect tense viveca- , parasmE-pada vivikv/as- Aorist avaikṣīt- grammar; future vektā-, vekṣyati- ; infinitive mood vektum- ; indeclinable -vicya-. -vecam- ), to sift, separate (especially grain from chaff by winnowing) ; to separate from, deprive of (instrumental case) ; to discriminate, discern, judge : Passive voice vicy/ate- (Aorist aveci-) etc.: Causal -vecayati- (Aorist avīvicat-) See vi-) vevekti- [ confer, compare Greek ; Latin vicesetc.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| vihavya | f. (scilicet sū (see havīya-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vihavya | m. (scilicet sū (see havīya-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vihāyas | (v/i--) mfn. (for 2., from which perhaps it is scarcely separableSee vi- (according to to Scholiast or Commentator equals mahat-, vañcanavat-, vyāptṛ-, vividha-gamana-yukta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vij | (confer, compare also cl.1 P. vinakti-,and cl.3 P. A1. vevekti-, vevikte-; perfect tense vivije-,3. plural jre- ; Aorist vikthās-, vikta- ; avijīt-, avijiṣṭa- grammar; future vijitā- ; vijiṣyati- ; vejiṣyati- ; infinitive mood vijitum- grammar), to move with a quick darting motion, speed, heave (said of waves) ; to start back, recoil, flee from (ablative) : Causal vejayati- (Aorist avīvijat-), to speed, accelerate ; to increase (See vejita-) ; to terrify (See idem or ' cl.10 P. () vicchayati-, to speak or to shine ; vicchāy/ati- (; see ), to go (with ny-ā-,to press or rub one's self against): Causal vicchāy/ayati-, to press, bring into straits (perhaps ) .'): Desiderative vivijiṣati- grammar : Intensive vevijy/ate- (parasmE-pada v/evijāna-), to tremble at (dative case), start or flee from (ablative) [ confer, compare German wi7chen,weichen; Anglo-Saxon wi7kan; English vigorous;weak.]  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikta | mfn. separated etc. (see vi-vikta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikta | mfn. empty (prob. wrong reading for rikta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vipramukta | mfn. varia lectio for vi-prayukta- (below)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viprayukta | mfn. not being in conjunction with (varia lectio pramukta-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| vipṛc | P. -pṛṇakti- (imperative -pṛṅktam- Potential -papṛcyāt- infinitive mood -p/ṛce-), to isolate, separate from (instrumental case) ; to scatter, dispel ; to fill, satiate | ||||||
| |||||||
| vivṛktā | f. a woman disliked or deserted by her husband (= dur-bhagā-) (varia lectio vi-viktā-and vi-riktā-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vraṇaghnagajadānavidhi | m. Name of work (with vṛddha-gautamo | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛj | cl.1.7. P. () varjati-, vṛṇ/akti- ; cl.2 A1. () vṛkte- (Vedic or Veda and also v/arjate-and vṛṅkt/e-; imperative vṛṅktām-[ varia lectio vṛktām-] ; vṛṅgdhvam- ; perfect tense vavarja-, vavṛje-[ grammar also vavṛñje- vāvṛje-; vavṛjy/uḥ-, vavṛktam- parasmE-pada f. -varj/uṣī-]; Aorist avṛk- ; vark-[2. 3. sg. ], varktam-, avṛjan- Potential vṛjyām- ; /avṛkta- ; avṛkṣam-, ṣi- ; avārkṣīs- ; avarjīt-, avajiṣṭa- grammar; future varjitā- ; varjiṣyati- ; varkṣyati-, te- ; infinitive mood v/ṛje-, vṛñj/ase-, vṛj/adhyai- ; vajitum-or vṛñjitum- grammar; ind.p. vṛktv/ī- ; -v/ṛjya-, -vargam- etc.) , to bend, turn ; to twist off, pull up, pluck, gather (especially sacrificial grass) ; to wring off or break a person's (accusative) neck ; to avert, remove ; (A1.) to keep anything from (ablative or genitive case), divert, withhold, exclude, abalienate ; (A1.) to choose for one's self, select, appropriate : Passive voice vṛjy/ate-, to be bent or turned or twisted etc.: Causal varjayati- (; mc. also te-; Potential varjayīta- ; Aorist avavarjat-), to remove, avoid, shun, relinquish, abandon, give up, renounce etc. ; to spare, let live ; to exclude, omit, exempt, except (yitvā-with accusative = excepting, with the exception of) etc.: Passive voice of Causal varjyate-, to be deprived of. lose (instrumental case) (see varjita-): Desiderative vivṛkṣ/ate- (), vivarjiṣati-, te- (grammar), to wish to bend or turn etc.: Intensive varīvṛjyate-, varvarkti- (grammar; parasmE-pada v/arīvṛjat- ), to turn aside, divert: Causal of Intensive varīvarj/ayati- (p.f. yantī-), to turn hither and thither (the ears) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛtta | mfn. become (exempli gratia, 'for example' with mukta-,become free)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttamālā | f. Name of work on metre. (also with vṛtta-muktā-phalānām-), | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaśālin | mfn. equals -yukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttasampanna | mfn. equals -yukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttastha | equals -yukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyac | (see ) vicati- (only in cl.3. proper vivyakti-,3. dual number vivikt/as-, subjunctive vivy/acat- ; imperfect tense avivyak-,3 plural avivyacus- ; perfect tense vivyāca-,2. sg. vivy/aktha- ; grammar also Aorist avyā ; (vicati-) to cheat, trick, deceive : Causal vyācayati- (Aorist avivyacat-) grammar : Desiderative vivyaciṣati- : Intensive vevicyate-, vāvyacīti-, vāvyakti- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyadya | n. a particular sū  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyakta | mfn. perceptible by the senses (opp. to a-vyakta-,transcendental)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyakta | n. (in sāṃkhya-)"the developed or evolved"(as the product of a-vyakta- q.v), (see ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyaktī | in compound for vy-akta-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyatiṣañjita | mfn. equals vy-atiṣakta-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyuṣṭatrirātra | m. gaRa yuktā (varia lectio vyuṣṭi-tr-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyuṣṭitrirātra | m. gaRa yuktā | ||||||
| |||||||
| yādura | mf(ī-)n. embracing voluptuously (with copious effusion) ( yādurī- equals bahu-reto-yuktā-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yājñika | m. a sacrificer, one versed in sacrificial ritual etc. (see gaRa ukthā)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yaśasvin | m. of various plants (wild cotton equals yava-tikta-, equals mahā-jyotiṣmatī-etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāska | m. (fr. yasku-) patronymic of the author of the nirukta- (or commentary on the difficult Vedic words contained in the lists called nighaṇṭu-s;he is supposed to have lived before pāṇini-; see )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāskanirukta | n. yāska-'s nirukta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| yauktasruca | n. (fr. yukta-+ sruc-) Name of a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| yauvana | n. Name of the third stage in the śākta- mysteries  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yogayogin | mfn. equals -yukta- above  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuj | (confer, compare ) yun/akti-, yuṅkt/e- (Epic also yuñjati-, te-;Ved. yojati-, te-; yuje-, yujmahe-,3. plural yujata- imperative yukṣv/a-; Potential yuñjīyāt- ; perfect tense yuy/oja-, yuyuj/e- etc. etc., 3. sg. yuyojate- ; Aorist Class. P. ayokṣīt-, ayaukṣīt-or ayujat-;Ved. also A1. /ayuji-;Ved. and Class. ayukṣi-, ayukta-; future yokt/ā- ; yokṣyati- ; te- etc.; infinitive mood yoktum- ; yuj/e- ; ind.p. yuktv/ā- etc.; yuktv/āya- ; -yujya- etc.), to yoke or join or fasten or harness (horses or a chariot) etc. ; to make ready, prepare, arrange, fit out, set to work, use, employ, apply ; to equip (an army) ; to offer, perform (prayers, a sacrifice) ; to put on (arrows on a bow-string) ; to fix in, insert, inject (semen) ; to appoint to, charge or intrust with (locative case or dative case) ; to command, enjoin ; to turn or direct or fix or concentrate (the mind, thoughts etc.) upon (locative case) etc. ; (P. A1.) to concentrate the mind in order to obtain union with the Universal Spirit, be absorbed in meditation (also with yogam-) etc. ; to recollect, recall ; to join, unite, connect, add, bring together etc. (A1.to be attached, cleave to ) ; to confer, or bestow anything (accusative) upon (genitive case or locative case) (A1.with accusative,to become possessed of ;with ātmani-,to use for one's self, enjoy ) ; to bring into possession of, furnish or endow with (instrumental case) etc. ; to join one's self to (accusative) ; (in astronomy) to come into union or conjunction with (accusative) : Passive voice yujy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist /ayoji-), to be yoked or harnessed or joined etc. etc. ; to attach one's self to (locative case) ; to be made ready or prepared for (dative case) ; to be united in marriage ; to be endowed with or possessed of (instrumental case with or without saha-) etc. ; (in astronomy) to come into conjunction with (instrumental case) ; to accrue to, fall to the lot of (genitive case) ; to be fit or proper or suitable or right, suit anything (instrumental case), be fitted for (locative case), belong to or suit any one (locative case or genitive case), deserve to be (Nominal verb) etc. ; (with na-) not to be fit or proper etc. for (instrumental case) or to (infinitive mood,also with pass. sense = "ought not to be") : Causal yojayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist ayūyujat-; Passive voice yojyate-), to harness, yoke with (instrumental case), put to (locative case) etc. ; to equip (an army), draw up (troops) etc. ; to use, employ, set to work, apply, undertake, carry on, perform, accomplish etc. ; to urge or impel to ; to lead towards, help to (locative case) ; to set (snares, nets etc.) ; to put or fix on (especially arrows) etc. ; to aim (arrows) at (locative case) ; to fasten on or in, attack, adjust, add, insert ; (with manas-, ātmānam-etc.) to direct the thoughts to, concentrate or fix the mind upon (locative case) ; to join, unite, connect, combine, bring or put together (also = write, compose) etc. ; to encompass, embrace ; to put in order, arrange, repair, restore ; to endow or furnish or provide with (instrumental case) etc. ; to mix (food) with (instrumental case) ; to confer anything upon (locative case) ; (in astronomy) to ascertain or know (jānāti-) the conjunction of the moon with an asterism (instrumental case) Va1rtt. 11 ; (A1.) to think little of, esteem lightly, despise in : Desiderative yuyukṣati-, to wish to harness or yoke or join etc. ; to wish to appoint or institute ; to wish to fix or aim (arrows) ; (A1.) to wish to be absorbed in meditation, devout : Intensive yoyujyate-, yoyujīti- or yoyokti- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek , ; Latin jungere,jugum; Lithuanian ju4ngus; Slavonic or Slavonian igo; Gothic juk; German joh,Joch; Anglo-Saxon geoc; English yoke.])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yukta | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') added to, increased by (exempli gratia, 'for example' catur-yuktā viṃśatiḥ-,twenty increased by four id est 24) | ||||||
| |||||||
| yukta | mfn. fitted, adapted, conforming or adapting one's self to, making use of (instrumental case exempli gratia, 'for example' yuktaḥ kālena yaḥ-,one who makes use of the right opportunity) | ||||||
| |||||||
| yukta | mfn. fit, suitable, appropriate, proper, right, established, proved, just, due, becoming to or suitable for (genitive case locative case or compound, exempli gratia, 'for example' āyati-yukta-,suitable for the future;or in the beginning of a compound See below; yuktam-with yad-or an infinitive mood = it is fit or suitable that or to; na yuktam bhavatā-,it is not seemly for you) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuktā | f. Name of a plant (see yukta-rasā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuvaka | m. a youth, young man  | ||||||
44 results
| |
| adhyayanam | अध्ययनम् 1 [इ-ल्युट्] Learning, study, reading (especially the Vedas); one of the six duties of a Brāhmaṇa. The study of the Vedas is allowed to the first 3 classes, but not to a Śūdra Ms.1.88.91. अध्ययनं च अक्षरमात्रपाठ इति वैदिकाः, सार्थाक्षरग्रहणमिति मीमांसकाः; the latter view is obviously correct; cf. यथा पशुर्भारवाही न तस्य भजते फलम् । द्विजस्तथार्थानभिज्ञो न वेदफलमश्रुते ॥ or better still Yāska's Nirukta : स्थाणुरयं भारहारः किलाभूदधीत्य वेदं न विजानाति यो$र्थम् । यो$र्थज्ञ इत् (अर्थविद्) सकलं भद्रमश्रुते नाकमेति ज्ञानविधूतपाप्मा ॥ See also under अनग्नि. -2 Muttering प्रणव mantra; वीतरागा महाप्रज्ञा ध्यानाध्ययनसम्पदा Mb. 12.3.49. (अध्ययनं प्रणवजपः इति टीका) -3 Teaching; कृत्वा चाध्ययनं तेषां शिष्याणां शतमुत्तमम् Mb.12.318.17 see अध्यापनम्. |
| |
| anukram | अनुक्रम् 1 U., 4 P. 1 To go after, follow (fig. also); महर्षिभिरनुक्रान्तं धर्मपन्थानमास्थितः Rām; to betake oneself to; तीर्थयात्रामनुक्रामन् Mb.; व्यवसायमनुक्रान्ता कान्ते त्वमति- शोभनम् Rām. -2 To count up, enumerate, state or go through in order; यच्चानुक्रान्तं यच्चानुक्रंस्यते Mbh. on P.I. 1.72; give a table of contents, used frequently in the Nirukta. |
| |
| apara | अपर a. (treated as a pronoun in some senses) 1 Having nothing higher or superior, unrivalled. matchless; without rival or second (नास्ति परो यस्मात्); स्त्रीरत्नसृष्टिर- परा प्रतिभाति सा मे Ś.2.1; cf. अनुत्तम, अनुत्तर. -2 [न पृणाति संतोषयति पृ अच्] (a) Another, other (used as adj. or subst.). वासांसि जीर्णानि यथा विहाय नवानि गृह्णाति नरो$पराणि Bg.2.22. (b) More, additional; कृतदारो$परान् दारान् Ms.11.5. (c) Second, another Pt.4.37; स्वं केशवो$पर इवाक्रमितुं प्रवृत्तः Mk.5.2 like another (rival) Keśava. (d) Different; other; अन्ये कृतयुगे धर्मास्त्रेतायां द्वापरे$परे Ms. 1.85; Ks.26.235; Pt.4.6 (with gen.). (e) Ordinary, of the middle sort (मध्यम); परितप्तो$प्यपरः सुसंवृतिः Śi. 16.23. -3 Belonging to another, not one's own (opp. स्व); यदि स्वाश्चापराश्चैव विन्देरन् योषितो द्विजाः Ms.9.85 of another caste. -4 Hinder, posterior, latter, later, (in time space) (opp. पूर्व); the last; पूर्वां सन्ध्यां जपंस्तिष्ठेत्स्वकाले चापरां चिरम् Ms.4.93; रात्रेरपरः कालः Nir.; oft. used as first member of a genitive Tatpuruṣa comp. meaning 'the hind part,' 'latter part or half'; ˚पक्षः the latter half of a month; ˚हेमन्तः latter half of a winter; ˚कायः hind part of the body &c.; ˚वर्षा, ˚शरद् latter part of the rains, autumn &c. -5 Following, the next. -6 Western; पयसि प्रतित्सुरपराम्बुनिधेः Śi.9.1. पूर्वापरौ तोयनिधी वगाह्य Ku. 1.1; Mu.4.21 -7 Inferior, lower (निकृष्टः); अपरेयमि- तस्त्वन्यां प्रकृतिं विद्धि मे पराम् Bg.7.5. -8 (In Nyāya) Non-extensive, not covering too much, one of the two kinds of सामान्य, see Bhāṣā P.8. (परं = अधिकवृत्ति higher अपरम् = न्यूनवृत्ति lower or अधिकदेशवृत्तित्वं परं, अल्पदेशवृत्तित्वं अपरम् Muktā.) -9 Distant; opposite. When अपर is used in the singular as a correlative to एक the one, former, it means the other, the latter; एको ययौ चैत्ररथप्रदेशान् सौराज्य- रम्यानपरो विदर्भान् R.5.6; when used in pl. it means 'others', 'and others', and the words generally used as its correlatives are एके, केचित्-काश्चित् &c., अपरे, अन्ये; केचिद् रक्तपटीकृताश्च जटिलाः कापालिकाश्चापरे Pt.4.34; एके समूहुर्बलरेणुसंहतिं शिरोभिराज्ञामपरे महीभृतः Śi.12.45 some-others; शाखिनः केचिदध्यष्ठुर्न्यमाङ्क्षुरपरे$म्बुधौ । अन्ये त्वलङ्घिषुः शैलान् गुहास्त्वन्ये न्यलेषत ॥ केचिदासिषत स्तब्धा भयात्केचिदघूर्णिषुः । उदतारिषुरम्भोधिं वानराः सेतुनापरे Bk. 15.31.33. -रः 1 the hind foot of an elephant; बद्धापराणि परितो निगडान्यलावीत् Śi.5.48 (Malli. चरमपादाग्राणि). -2 An enemy (न पृणाति सन्तोषयति). -रा 1 Western direction, the west अपरां च दिशं प्राप्तो वालिना समभिद्रुतः Rām.4.46.18. -2 The hind part of an elephant. -3 Sacred learning, learning the four Vedas with the 6 Aṅgas. -4 The womb; the outer skin of the embryo. -5 Suppressed menstruation in pregnancy. -री Ved. The future, future times; उतापरीभ्यो मघवा विजिग्ये Rv.1.32.13. -रम् 1 The future, any thing to be done in future (कार्य); तदेतद्ब्रह्मापूर्वमपरमनन्तम् Bṛi. Ār. Up. (नास्ति अपरं कार्यं यस्य). -2 The hind quarter of an elephant. -रम् adv. Again, moreover, in future, for the future; अपरं च moreover; अपरेण behind, west of, to the west of (with gen. or acc.). [cf. Goth. afar; Germ. aber, as in aberglauben]. -Comp. -अग्नि (अग्नी dual) 1 the southern and western fires (दक्षिण and गार्हपत्य). -2 the last fire i. e. used at the funeral ceremony (˚ग्निः). -अङ्गम् one of the 8 divisions of गुणीभूतव्यङ्ग्य (the second kind of काव्य) mentioned in K. P.5. In this the व्यङ्ग्य or suggested sense is subordinate to something else; अगूढमपरस्याङ्गम्; अपरस्य रसादेर्वाच्यस्य वा (वाक्यार्थीभूतस्य) अङ्गं रसादि अनुरणनरूपं वा; e. g. अयं स रसनोत्कर्षी पीनस्तनविमर्दनः । नाभ्यूरुजघनस्पर्शी नीवीविस्रंसनः करः ॥ where शृङ्गार is subordinate to करुण. -अन्त a. living at the western borders. (-न्तः) 1 the western border or extremity, the extreme end or term. the western shore. -2 (pl.) the country or inhabitants of the western borders near the Sahya mountain; अपरान्तजयोद्यतैः (अनीकैः) R.4.53 Western people. दशार्णाश्चापरान्ताश्च द्विपानां मध्यमा मताः Kau.A.1.2. -3 the kings of this country. -4 death, Pātañjala Yogadarśana 3.22. ˚ज्ञानम् anticipation of one's end. -5 the hind foot of an elephant; मृदुचलदपरान्तोदीरितान्दूनिनादम् Śi.11.7;18.32. -6 Islander, inhabitant of an island (द्वीपवासिन्) कोट्यापरान्ताः सामुद्रा रत्नान्युपहरन्तु ते Rām.2.82.8. -अन्तकः 1. = ˚अन्तः pl. -2 N. of a song; अपरान्तकमुल्लोप्यं मद्रकं प्रकरीं तथा । औवेणकं सरोबिन्दुमुत्तरं गीतकानि च ॥ Y3.113; ˚अन्तिका N. of a metre consisting of 64 mātrās. -अपराः, -रे, -राणि another and another, several, various. -अपरम् ind. Further and further (उत्तरोत्तरम्); अहं हि वचनं त्वत्तः शुश्रूषुरपरापरम् Mb.5.136.14. -अर्धम् the latter or second half. -अह्न [fr.अहन् changed to अह्न P.II. 4.29, V.4.88.] the latter part of the day, the afternoon, closing or last watch of the day; Ms.3.278; अपराह्णशीतलतरेण शनैरनिलेन Śi.9.4; ˚तन, ˚ह्णेतन belonging to this time; ˚कृतं P.II.1.45. -इतरा the east. -कान्य- कुब्ज a. situated in or belonging to the western part of Kānyakubja. -कालः later period. -गात्रम् a minor limb (hand, foot etc.); कोपप्रसादापरगात्रहस्तः (सुप्तः क्षितौ) रावणगन्धहस्ती) Rām.6.19.1. -गोदानम् (also गोडनि or गोडानि) N. of a country to the west of Mahāmeru (according to Buddhistic ideas). -ज a. born later or at the end of the world. (-जः) the destroying fire. -जनः an inhaditant of the west, the western people. -दक्षिणम् ind. in the south-west (belonging to the तिष्ठद्गु class). -पक्षः 1 the second or dark half of the month. -2 the other or opposite side; a defendant (in law). -पञ्चालाः the western Pañchālas. -पर a. one and the other, several, various; अपरपराः सार्थाः गच्छन्ति P.VI.1.144. Sk. several caravans go; (अपरे च परे च सकृदेव गच्छन्ति). -पाणिनीयाः the pupils of Pāṇini living in the west. -प्रणेय a. easily led or influenced by others, docile, tractable. -भावः 1 being another or different, difference. -2 succession, continuation. -रात्रः [अपरं रात्रेः] the latter or closing part of night, the last watch of night (P.V.4.87); उत्थायापररात्रान्ते प्रयताः सुसमाहिताः Bhāg.8.4.24. ˚कृतम् P.II.1.45. -लोकः the other world, the next world. Paradise. -वक्त्रा, -क्त्रम् N. of a metre. -वैराग्यम् a kind of Vairāgya mentioned by Patañjali (दुष्टानुश्राविकविषयवितृष्णस्य वशीकारसंज्ञं वैराग्यम्). -सक्थम् the hind thigh. -स्वस्तिकम् the western point in the horizon. -हैमन a. belonging to the latter helf of winter (P.VII.3.11). |
| |
| apākṣa | अपाक्ष a. [अपनतः अक्षमिन्द्रियम्] 1 Present, perceptible. -2 [अपगते अपकृष्टे वा अक्षिणी यस्य] Eyeless; having bad eyes. अपाङ्क्त apāṅkta पाङ्क्तेय pāṅktēya पाङ्क्त्य pāṅktya अपाङ्क्त पाङ्क्तेय पाङ्क्त्य a. 'Not in the same row or line'; especially one who is not allowed by his castemen to sit in the same row with them at meals; degraded, excommunicated, excluded from or inadmissible into society, an outcast; ˚उपहत defiled by the presence of excommunicated or impious persons. एतान्वि- गर्हिताचारानपाङ्क्तेयान्द्विजाधमान् (विवर्जयेत्) Ms.3.167. |
| |
| abhāva | अभाव a. [न. ब.] Without love or affection. कच्चिन्ना- भिहतो$भावैः शब्दादिभिरमङ्गलैः Bhāg.1.14.4. -2 Nonexistent. -वः 1 Not being or existing, non-existence; गतो भावो$भावम् Mk.1 has disappeared. -2 Absence, want, failure; सर्वेषामप्यभावे तु ब्राह्मणा रिक्थभागिनः Ms.9.188; mostly in comp.; सर्वाभावे हरेन्नृपः 189 in the absence of all, failing all; तोय˚, अन्न˚, आहार˚ &c. -3 Annihilation, death, destruction; (वचो...पथ्यमुक्तम्) राक्षसानामभावाय त्वं वा न प्रतिपद्यसे Rām.5.21.1. non-entity; नाभाव उपलब्धेः Ś B.; क्षणमात्रभवामभावकाले Śi.2.64; Ki.18.1. -4 (In phil.) Privation, non-existence, nullity or negation, supposed to be the seventh category or पदार्थ in the system of Kaṇāda. (Strictly speaking अभाव is not a separate predicament, like द्रव्य, गुण, but is only a negative arrangement of those predicaments; all nameable things being divided into positive (भाव) and negative (अभाव), the first division including द्रव्य, गुण, कर्म, सामान्य, विशेष and समवाय; and the second only one अभाव; cf. अत्र सप्तमस्याभावकथनादेव षण्णां भावत्वं प्राप्तं तेन भावत्वेन पृथगुपन्यासो न कृतः Muktā.) अभाव is defined as भावभिन्नो$भावः (प्रतियोगिज्ञानाधीनविषयत्वम्) that whose knowledge is dependent on the knowledge of its प्रतियोगी. It is of two principal kinds संसर्गाभाव and अन्योन्याभाव; the first comprising three varieties प्रागभाव, प्रध्वंसाभाव, and अत्यन्ताभाव. -Comp. -संपत्तिः f. false attribution (= अध्यास q. v.) |
| |
| abhiyuj | अभियुज् f. (क्-ग्) 1 Attacking &c. -2 An enemy. अभियोक्तव्य abhiyōktavya योज्य yōjya अभियोक्तव्य योज्य pot. p. To be rebuked or blamed; to be accused; न स राज्ञा$भियोक्तव्यः Ms.8.5; assailable, indictable. |
| |
| amūrta | अमूर्त a. Formless, shapeless, incorporeal, unembodied (opp. मूर्त where Muktā. says मूर्तत्वम् = अवच्छिन्नपरिमाण- वत्त्वम्) द्वै वाव ब्रह्मणो रूपे मूर्त चामूर्त च Bṛi. Up.2.3.1. -र्तः N. of Śiva. -Comp. -गुणः (in Vaiś. Phil.) a quality considered to be अमूर्त or incorporeal such as धर्म, अधर्म &c.; धर्माधर्मौ भावना च शब्दो बुद्धपादयो$पि च । एते मूर्तगुणाः सर्वे Bhāṣa P. -रजस् A son of Kuśa (by Vaidarbhī); Mb. |
| |
| upabhogin | उपभोगिन् a. Enjoying, using. उपभोग्य upabhōgya भोक्तव्य bhōktavya भोज्य bhōjya उपभोग्य भोक्तव्य भोज्य pot. p. To be enjoyed, used or eaten; असूत सा नागवधूपभोग्यम् Ku.1.2; |
| |
| upasargaḥ | उपसर्गः 1 Sickness, disease, change occasioned by a disease; also a disease superinduced on another; क्षीणं हन्युश्चोपसर्गाः प्रभूताः Suśr. -2 Misfortune, trouble, calamity, injury, harm; प्रशमिताशेषोपसर्गाः प्रजाः Ratn.1.1; सोपसर्गं वो नक्षत्रम् M.4. sorrow; आपेदे उपसर्गस्तं तमः सूर्यमिवासुरम् Rām.2.63.2. -3 Portent, natural phenomenon foreboding evil. -4 An eclipse. -5 An indication or symptom of death. -6 Addition. -7 Possession by an evil spirit. -8 A preposition prefixed to roots; निपाताश्चादयो ज्ञेयाः प्रादयस्तूपसर्गकाः । द्योतकत्वात् क्रियायोगे लोकादवगता इमे ॥ उपसर्गास्तु विज्ञेयाः क्रियायोगेन विंशतिः । विवेचयन्ति ते ह्यर्थं नामाख्यातविभक्तिषु ॥ बृहद्देवता; आख्यातमुपगृह्यार्थविशेषमिमे तस्यैव सृजन्तीत्युपसर्गाः । Durga under Nirukta 1.3. उपेत्य नामाख्यातयोरर्थस्य विशेषं सृजन्त्युत्पादयन्ती- त्युपसर्गाः । Skanda. The नाट्यशास्त्र defines उपसर्ग thus: प्रातिपदिकार्थयुक्तं धात्वर्थमुपसृजन्ति ये स्वार्थैः । उपसर्गा उपदिष्टास्तस्मात् संस्कारशास्त्रे$स्मिन् ॥ A poetaster has framed the following समस्यापूरण stanza with the rule उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे (Pāṇini I.4.59); उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे पाणिनेरपि संमयम् । निष्क्रियो$पि तवारातिः सोपसर्गः सदा कथम् ॥ Upasargas are 2 in number:- प्र, परा, अप, सम्, अनु, अव, निस् or निर्, दुस् or दुर्, वि, आ (ङ्), नि, अधि, अपि, अति, सु, उत्, अभि, प्रति, परि, उप; or 22 if निस्-निर् and दुस्-दुर् be taken as separate words. There are two theories as to the character of these prepositions. According to one theory roots have various meanings in themselves (अनेकार्था हि धातवः); when prepositions are prefixed to them they simply bring to light those meanings already existent but hidden in them, but they do not express them, being meaningless themselves; cf. Śi.1.15:- सन्तमेव चिरमप्रकृतत्वादप्रकाशितमदिद्युतदङ्गे । विभ्रमं मधुमदः प्रमदानां धातुलीनमुपसर्ग इवार्थम् ॥ According to the other theory prepositions express their own independent meanings; they modify, intensify, and sometimes entirely alter, the senses of roots; cf. Sk.:- उपसर्गेण धात्वर्थो बलादन्यत्र नीयते । प्रहाराहारसंहारविहारपरिहारवत् ॥ cf. also धात्वर्थं बाधते कश्चित्कश्चित्तमनुवर्तते । तमेव विशिनष्टयन्य उपसर्गगतिस्त्रिधा ॥ (The latter theory appears to be more correct. For a fuller exposition see Nirukta). -9 An obstacle; ते समाधावुपसर्गा व्युत्थाने सिद्धयः । योगसूत्रs 3.39. |
| |
| uruñjirā | उरुञ्जिरा f. N. of the river Vipāś; Nirukta. |
| |
| ṛc | ऋच् f. [ऋच्यते स्तूयते$नया, ऋच् करणे क्विप्] 1 A hymn (in general). -2 A single verse, stanza, or text; a verse of the Ṛigveda (opp. यजुस् and सामन्); त्रेधा विहिता वागृचो यजूंषि सामानि Śat. Br. -3 The collective body of the Ṛigveda (pl.), ऋचः सामानि जज्ञिरे Rv.1.9.9. ऋक्साम यजुरेव च Bg.9.17. -4 Splendour (for रुच्). -5 Praise. -6 worship. -Comp. -अयनम् [ऋचामयनम्] N. of a book; ऋक्पारायण, ˚आदि N. of a collection of words in Pāṇini. -आवानम् the time for reciting the Vedas. -गाथा N. of a certain song consisting of riklike stanzas; ऋग्गाथा पाणिका दक्षविहिता ब्रह्मगीतिका Y.3.114. -तन्त्रम्, -व्याकरणम् N. of the Pariśiṣtas of the Sāma Veda. -ब्राह्मणम् The Aitareya Brāhmaṇa. -भाज् a. partaking of a Ṛik. (as a deity who is addressed with it). -विधानम् the performance of certain rites, by reciting verses of the Ṛigveda. -वेदः the oldest of the four Vedas, and the most ancient sacred book of the Hindus. [The Ṛigveda is said to have been produced from fire; cf. M.1.23. This Veda is divided, according to one arrangement, into 8 Aṣṭakas, each of which is divided into as many Adhyāyas; according to another arrangement into 1 Maṇḍalas, which are again subdivided into 1 Anuvākas, and comprises 1 sūktas. The total number of verses or Ṛiks is above 1]. -संहिता the arranged collection of the hymns of Ṛigveda. -साम (˚मे dual) the verses Ṛik and Sāman. ˚शृङ्गः N. of Viṣṇu. |
| |
| ṛṣiḥ | ऋषिः [cf. Uṇ.4.119] 1 An inspired poet or sage, a singer of sacred hymns, (e. g कुत्स, वसिष्ठ, अत्रि, अगस्त्य &c.). (These Ṛiṣis form a class of beings distinct from gods, men, Asuras &c. (Av.1.1.26). They are the authors or seers of the Vedic hymns; ऋषयो मन्त्रद्रष्टारो वसिष्ठादयः; or, according to Yāska, यस्य वाक्यं स ऋषिः, i. e. they are the persons to whom the Vedic hymns were revealed. In every Sūkta the ऋषि is mentioned along with the देवता, छन्दस् and विनियोग. The later works mention seven Ṛiṣis or saptarṣis whose names, according to Śat. Br., are गौतम, भरद्वाज, विश्वामित्र, जमदग्नि, वसिष्ठ, कश्यप and अत्रि; according to Mahābhārata, मरीचि, अत्रि, अङ्गिरस्, पुलह, क्रतु, पुलस्त्य and वसिष्ठ; Manu calls these sages Prajāpatis or progenitors of mankind, and gives ten names, three more being added to the latter list, i. e. दक्ष or प्रचेतस्, भृगु and नारद. In astronomy the seven Ṛiṣis form the constellation of "the Great Bear"); यत्रा सप्त ऋषीन् पर एकमाहुः Rv.1.82.2. -2 A sanctified sage, saint, an ascetic, anchorite; (there are usually three classes of these saints; देवर्षि, ब्रह्मर्षि and राजर्षि; sometimes four more are added; महर्षि, परमर्षि, श्रुतर्षि and काण्डर्षि. -3 A ray of light. -4 An imaginary circle. -5 A hymn (मन्त्र) composed by a Ṛiṣi; एतद्वो$स्तु तपोयुक्तं ददामीत्यृषि- चोदितम् Mb.12.11.18; -6 The Veda; P.III.2.186. -7 A symbolical expression for number seven. -8 Life; Bhāg.1.87.5. -9 The moon. -Comp. -ऋणम् A debt due to Ṛiṣis. -कुल्या 1 a sacred river. -2 N. of महानदी, N. of सरस्वती; अथ तस्योशतीं देवीमृषिकुल्यां सरस्वतीम् Bhāg. 3.16.13. -कृत् a. making one's appearance; Rv.1.31. 16. -गिरिः N. of a mountain in Magadha. -चान्द्रायणम् N. of a particular observance. -च्छन्दस् n. the metre of a Ṛiṣi, -जाङ्गलः, -जाङ्गलिका the plant ऋक्षगन्धा, (Mar. म्हैसवेल). -तर्पणम् libation offered to the Ṛiṣis. -धान्यम् The grain Coix barbata (Mar. वरी). -पञ्चमी N. of a festival or ceremony on the fifth day in the first half of Bhādrapada (observed by women). -पुत्रकः Southern wood, Artemisia abrotanum (Mar. दवणा). -प्रोक्ता the plant माषपर्णी (Mar. रानउडीद). -बन्धु a. connected or related to the Ṛiṣi; Rv.8.1.6. -मनस् a. inspired; far-seeing, enlightened; Rv.9.96.18. -मुखम् the beginning of a Maṇḍala composed by a Ṛiṣi. -यज्ञः a sacrifice offered to a Ṛiṣi (consisting of a prayer in low voice). Ms.4.21. -लोकः the world of the Ṛiṣis. -श्राद्धम् Funeral oblations for the Ṛiṣis. a figurative expression for insignificant acts which are preceded by great preparation. -श्रेष्ठः (ष्ठम्) The pod of Helicteres isora : also the shrub of tree (Mar. मुरुड- शेंग). -स्तोमः 1 praise of the Ṛiṣis. -2 a particular sacrifice completed in one day. |
| |
| lṝ | लॄ f. A mother, a divine female. -m. Śiva. -f. = लृ. cf. लॄर्महात्मा सुरो बालो भूपः स्तोमः कथानकः (वक्ता) । मूर्खो शिश्नो गुदः कक्षा केशः पापरतो नरः ॥ Enm. एकान्वयो मम Ś.7; मनस्येकं वचस्येकं कर्मण्येकं महात्मनाम् H.1.197. -4 Firm, unchanged; एको ग्रहस्तु Pt.1.26. -5 Single of its kind, unique, singular. -6 Chief, supreme, prominent, sole; ब्राह्मण्यास्तद्धरेत्पुत्र एकांशं वै पितुर्धनात् Mb.13.47.11. ˚पार्थिव, ˚धनुर्धरः, ˚ऐश्वर्य M.1.1 sole sovereignty; एको रागिषु राजते Bh.3.121. -7 Peerless, matchless. -8 One of two or many; Me.3. एकः सख्यास्तव सह मया वामपादाभिलाषी Me.8. -9 Oft. used like the English indefinite article 'a', or 'an'; ज्योतिरेकम् Ś.5.3. -1 True. -11 Little. Oft. used in the middle of comp. in the sense of 'only', with an adjectival or adverbial force; दोषैकदृक् looking only to faults; त्वदेकेषु Ku.3.15 your arrow only; so भोगैकबद्धस्पृहः. एकः-अन्यः, or अपरः the onethe other; अजामेकां लोहित ... नमामः । अजो ह्येको ... अजोन्यः Śvet. Up.4.5; it is used in the plural in the sense of some, its correlative being अन्ये or अपरे (others); एके समूहुर्बलरेणुसंहतिं शिरोभिराज्ञामपरे महीभृतः ॥ Śi.12.45; see अन्य, अपर also. -कः N. of Viṣṇu. the ऴSupreme Being or Prajāpati; एक इति च प्रजापतेरभिधानमिति । ŚB. on MS. 1.3.13. (-कम्) 1 The mind; एकं विनिन्ये स जुगोप सप्त सप्तैव तत्याज ररक्ष पञ्च Bu. Ch.2.41. -2 unity, a unit; Hch. -का N. of Durgā. [cf. Persian yak; L. aequus]. -Comp. -अंशः a separate part, part in general. विष्टभ्याह- मिदं कृत्स्नमेकांशेन स्थितो जगत् Bg.1.42. एकांशश्च प्रधानतः Ms. 9.15. -अक्ष a. 1 having only one axle. द्विचक्रमेकाक्षम् (रथम्) Bhāg.4.26.1. -2 having one eye. -3 having an excellent eye. (-क्षः) 1 a crow. -2 N. of Śiva. -अक्षर a. monosyllabic. ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म Bg.8.13. (-रम्) 1 a monosyllable. -2 the sacred syllable; ओम्; एकाक्षरं परं ब्रह्म Ms.2.83. -3 The sole imperishable thing; एका- क्षरमभिसंभूय Av.5.28.8. -4 N. of an Upaniṣad. ˚कोशः a vocabulary of monosyllabic words by Puruṣottama-deva. ˚रीभावः the production of only one syllable, contraction. -अग्नि a. Keeping only one fire; Āpastamba Dharma Sūtra 2.21.21. (-कः) One and the same fire. -अग्र a. 1 fixed on one object or point only. -2 closely attentive, concentrated, intent; तद्गीतश्रवणैकाग्रा R.15.66; K.49; कच्चिदेतच्छ्रुतं पार्थ त्वयैकाग्रेण चेतसा Bg.18.72; मनुमे- काग्रमासीनम् Ms.1.1. -3 unperplexed. -4 known, celebrated. -5 single-pointed. (-ग्रः) (in Math.) the whole of the long side of a figure which is subdivided. ˚चित्त, ˚मनस् a. with a concentrated mind, with undivided attention. ˚चित्तम्, ˚चित्तता intentness of purpose, concentration of mind; तत्रैकाग्रं मनःकृत्वा Bg.6.12;18.72. °reeदृष्टि a. fixing one's eye on one spot. -अग्ऱ्य = ˚अग्र. (-ग्ऱ्यम्) concentration. -अङ्गः 1 a body-guard. -2 the planet Mercury or Mars. -3 N. of Viṣṇu. ˚वधः Mutilation of a limb; Kau. A.4. -4 Having a unique or beautiful shape. (-अङ्गम्) 1 a single member or part. -2 sandal wood. -3 the head. (-ङ्गौ) a married couple. (-ङ्गी) Incomplete; ˚रूपक incomplete, simile. -अञ्जलिः A handful. -अङ्गिका preparation made with sandal-wood. -अण्डः a kind of horse. -अधिपतिः a sole monarch or sovereign. -अनंशा the only (day) receiving no part of the moon, an epithet of Kuhū or day of new moon (born together with Kṛiṣṇa and worshipped with Kṛiṣ&na and Bala-deva and identified with Durgā). -अनुदिष्ट a. 1 left as a funeral feast or one who has recently partaken in it. (-ष्टम्) a funeral ceremony performed for only one ancestor (recently dead); see एकोद्दिष्ट; यावदेकानुदिष्टस्य गन्धो लेपश्च तिष्ठति Ms.4.111. -अन्त a. 1 solitary, retired. -2 aside, apart. -3 directed towards one point or object only. -4 excessive, great; ˚शैत्यात्- कदलीविशेषाः Ku.1.36. -5 worshipping only one; devoted to only one (एकनिष्ठ); एकान्तजनप्रियः Bhāg.8.24.31. -6 absolute, invariable, perpetual; स्वायत्तमेकान्तगुणम् Bh.2.7; कस्यैकान्तं सुखमुपगतम् Me.111. (-तः) 1 a lonely or retired place, solitude; तासामेकान्तविन्यस्ते शयानां शयने द्युमे Rām.5.1.5. व्योम˚ विहारिणः Pt.2.2; H.1.49. -2 exclusiveness. -3 an invariable rule or course of conduct or action; तस्मादेकान्तमासाद्य Pt.3.7. -4 exclusive aim or boundary. (-तम्) an exclusive recourse, a settled rule or principle; तेजः क्षमा वा नैकान्तं काल- ज्ञस्य महीपतेः Śi.2.83. (-तम्, -तेन, -ततः, -ते) ind. 1 solely, exclusively, invariably, always, absolutely, युद्धे नैकान्तेन भवेज्जयः Mb.5.64.27. -2 exceeding, quite, wholly, very much; वयमप्येकान्ततो निःस्पृहाः Bh.3.24; दुःखमेकान्ततो वा Me.111; oft. in comp.; ˚विध्वंसिन् sure or destined to perish; R.2.57; ˚भीरु Mu. 3.5 always timid; so एकान्तकरुण very weak &c. -3 alone, apart, privately. ˚भूत being alone or solitary; विलोक्यैकान्तभूतानि भूतान्यादौ प्रजापतिः Bhāg.6.18.3. ˚मति a. devoted to one object only. ˚विहारिन् a. a solitary wanderer. ˚सुषमा 'containing exclusively good years', a division of time with Jainas. ˚स्थित a. staying or remaining apart. -अन्तर a. next but one, separated by one remove; द्वन्द्वं दक्षमरीचिसंभवमिदं तत्स्रष्टुरेकान्तरम् Ś.7.27; V.1. (-रः) a kind of fever. -अन्तिक a. final, conclusive. -अन्तित्वम् devotion to one object. -अन्तिन् a. devoted to one object only; अहो अत्यद्भुतं ह्येतद् दुर्लभैकान्ति- नामपि Bhāg.7.1.15. -m. a worshipper of Viṣṇu. -अन्नम् one and the same food. (-न्नः), -˚आदिन् 1 a mess-mate. -2 One who lives on the alms from only one house; नैकान्नादी भवेद् व्रती Ms.2.188. -अपचयः, अपायः Diminution by one. -अब्दा a heifer one year old. -अयन a. 1 passable for only one (as a foot-path) Mb.3. -2 fixing one's thoughts on one object, closely attentive, intent; see एकाग्र. (-नम्) 1 a lonely or retired place; एकायनगतः पथि Mb.1.176.5; Rām. 3.67.23. -2 a meeting-place, rendezvous. सर्वासामपां समुद्र एकायनम् Bṛi. Up.2.4.11. -3 union of thoughts. -4 monotheism. -5 the sole object; सा स्नेहस्य एकायनीभूता M.2.14; एकायनीभूय Mv.4 with one accord, unanimously. -6 One and the same way, similarity; एकमेवायनगताः प्लवमाना गिरेर्गिरम् Rām.4.2.9. -7 Worldly wisdom (नीतिशास्त्र); नाम वै एकायनम् Ch. Up.7.1.2. ˚गत = एकायन q. v. तरुणः सुकृतैर्युक्त एकायनगतश्च ह Mb.7.12.22. ˚स्थः With only one resource open, driven to extremity; शूरश्चैकायनस्थश्च किमन्यत्प्रतिपद्यते Pratijñā.1.7. -अर्णवः general flood, universal deluge; अयं ह्युत्सहते क्रुद्धः कर्तुमे- कार्णवं जगत् Rām.5.49.2. -अर्थ a. 1 having one and the same meaning, having the same object in view; राजन्यकान्युपायज्ञैरेकार्थानि चरैस्तव Śi.2.114. -2 (Rhet.) Tautological (as a sentence); Kāvyālaṅkāravṛitti. 2.1.11. (-र्थः) 1 the same thing, object, or intention. -2 the same meaning. -3 N. of a glossary (of synonymous words); cf. एकार्थनाममाला. -अवम a. inferior or less by one. -अवयव a. made up of the same components. -अशीत or ˚तितम a. eighty-first. -अशीतिः f. eighty-one. -अष्टका 1 the first or chief Aṣṭakā after the full moon; एकाष्टके सुप्रजसः सुवीरा Av.3.1.5. -2 the eighth day of the dark fortnight in the month of Māgha (on which a श्राद्ध is to be performed). -अष्ठीका (ला) The root of the trumpet-flower (Mar. पहाडमूळ). -अष्ठील a. having one kernel. (-लः) N. of a plant (बकवृक्ष); A white variety of Gigantic swallowwort (Mar. रुईमांदार). -अहन् (ह) 1 the period of one day. -2 a sacrifice lasting for one day. ˚गमः, ˚अध्वा a day's journey. -आतपत्र a. characterized by only one umbrella (showing universal sovereignty); एकातपत्रं जगतः प्रभुत्वम् R.2.47. ˚त्रां भुवम् 18.4; K.26; Śi.12. 33; V.3.19. -आत्मन् a. depending solely on one-self, solitary. -आदेशः cf. Sk. on P.VI.1.11. one substitute for two or more letters (got by either dropping one vowel, or by the blending of both); as the आ in एकायन. -आयु a. 1 providing the most excellent food. -2 the first living being. एकायुरग्रे विश आविवाससि Rv.1.31.5. -आवलिः, -ली f. 1 a single string of pearls, beads &c.; सूत्रमेकावली शुद्धा Kau. A.2.11. एका- वली कण्ठविभूषणं वः Vikr.1.3; लताविटपे एकावली लग्ना V.1. -2 (in Rhetoric) Necklace-a series of statements in which there is a regular transition from a predicate to a subject, or from a subject to a predicate; स्थाप्यते$पोह्यते वापि यथापूर्वं परस्परम् । विशेषणतया यत्र वस्तु सैकावली द्विधा ॥ K. P.1; cf. Chandr.5.13-4; नेत्रे कर्णान्तविश्रान्ते कर्णो दोःस्तम्भदोलितौ &c. and Bk.2.19. -आहार्य a. having the same food; making no difference between allowed and forbidden food; एकहार्यं युगं सर्वम् Mb.3.19.41. -उक्तिः f. a single expression or word. -उत्तर a. greater or increasing by one. -उदकः (a relative) connected by the offering of funeral libations of water to the same deceased ancestor; जन्मन्येकोदकानां तु त्रिरात्राच्छुद्धिरिष्यते Ms.5.71. -उदरः, -रा uterine, (brother or sister). -उदात्त a. having one Udātta accent. -उद्दिष्टम् a Śrāddha or funeral rite performed for one definite individual deceased, not including other ancestors; see एकानुदिष्ट. -ऊन a. less by one, minus one. -ऋच् a. consisting of one verse (ऋच्). (-चम्) A Sūkta of one verse only; Av.19.23.2. -एक a. one by one, one taken singly, a single one; एकैकमप्यनर्थाय किमु यत्र चतुष्टयम् H. Pr.11; R.17.43. (-कम्), -एकैकशः, ind. one by one, singly, severally एकैकमत्र दिवसे दिवसे Ś.6.11; ˚कं निर्दिशन् Ś.7 pointing to each severally. -श्यम् (एककश्यम्) Single state, severally एकैकश्येनानुपूर्वं भूत्वा भूत्वेह जायते Bhāg.7.15.51. -˚श्येन (instrumental used as an adv.) individually, singly, one by one. ते यदि एकैकश्येनापि कुर्वन्ति तथापि सत्रक्रियामभिसमीक्ष्य बहव एव कुर्वन्तीति बहुवचनं भविष्यति । ŚB on MS.1.6.45. -ओघः 1 a continuous current. -2 A single flight (of arrows); एकौघेन स्वर्णपुङ्खैर्द्विषन्तः (आकिरन्ति स्म) Śi. 18.55. -कपाल a. consisting of or contained in one cup. -कर a. (-री f.) 1 doing only one thing. -2 (-रा) one-handed. -3 one-rayed. -कार्य a. 1 acting in concert with, co-operating, having made common cause with; co-worker; अस्माभिः सहैककार्याणाम् Mu.2; R.1.4. -2 answering the same end. -3 having the same occupation. (-र्यम्) sole or same business. -कालः 1 one time. -2 the same time, (-लम्, -ले) ind. at one time, at one and the same time; एककालं चरेद्भैक्षम् Ms.6.55. ˚भोजनम् eating but one meal in any given time. -कालिकम् Once a day; तेभ्यो लब्धेन भैक्ष्येण वर्तयन्नेककालिकम् Ms.11.123. -कालीन a. 1 happening once only; -2 Contemporary, coeval. -कुण्डलः (लिन्) N. of Kubera; of Balabhadra and Śeṣa; गर्गस्रोतो महातीर्थमाजगामैककुण्डली Mb.9.37.14. cf. एककुण्डल आख्यातो बलरामे धनाधिपे Medini. -कुष्ठम् a kind of leprosy; कृष्णारुणं येन भवे- च्छरीरं तदेककुष्ठं प्रवदन्त्यसाध्यम् Suśr. -क्षीरम् the milk of one (nurse &c.). -गम्यः the supreme spirit. -गुरु, गुरुक a. having the same preceptor. (-रुः, -रुकः) a spiritual brother (pupil of the same preceptor). -ग्राम a. living in the same village. (-मः) the same village. -ग्रामीण a. Inhabiting the same village; नैकग्रामीणमतिथिम् Ms.3.13. -चक्र a. 1 having only one wheel. (said of the sun's chariot); सप्त युञ्जन्ति रथमेक- चक्रम् Rv.1.164.2. -2 governed by one king only. (-क्रः) the chariot of the sun. ˚वर्तिन् m. sole master of the whole universe, universal monarch. (-क्रा) N. of the town Kīchakas. -चत्वारिंशत् f. forty-one. -चर a. 1 wandering or living alone, alone; अयमेकचरो$ भिवर्तते माम् Ki.13.3;3.53. Kau. A.1.18. स्वच्छन्दमेकचरं Mudrā. -2 having one attendant. -3 living unassisted. -4 going together or at the same time. -5 gregarious. -6 (Said of certain animals); न भक्षयेदेकचरान् Ms.5.17; Bhāg.5.8.18. (-रः) 1 a rhinoceros. -2 An ascetic (यति); नाराजके जनपदे चरत्येकचरो वशी Rām.2.67.23. -चरण a. having only one foot. -चारिन् a. 1 living alone, solitary. -2 going alone or with one follower only. -3 An attendant of Buddha. (-णी) a loyal wife. -चित्त a. thinking of one thing only, absorbed in one object. (-त्तम्) 1 fixedness of thought upon one object. -2 unanimity एकचित्तीभूय H.1 unanimously; ˚ता fixedness of mind, agreement, unanimity. -चिन्तनम् thinking of only one object. -चिन्मय a. Consisting of intelligence; Rāmt. Up. -चेतस्, -मनस् a. unanimous; see ˚चित्त. -चोदन a. Resting upon one rule. (-नम्) referring to in the singular number. -च्छत्र a. Ruled by one king solely. -च्छायाश्रित a. Involved in similarity (of debt) with one debtor (said of a surety); Y.2.56. -ज a. 1 born alone or single. -2 growing alone (a tree); महानप्येकजो वृक्षो बलवान्सुप्रतिष्ठितः Pt.3.54. -3 alone of its kind. -4 uniform, unchanging. -जः, -जा a brother or sister of the same parents. -जटा N. of a goddess उग्रतारा. -जन्मन् m. 1 a king. -2 a Śūdra; see ˚जाति below. -जात a. born of the same parents; Ms.9.148. -जाति a. 1 once born. -2 belonging to the same family or caste. (-तिः) a Śūdra (opp. द्विजन्मन्); ब्राह्मणः क्षत्रियो वैश्यस्त्रयो वर्णा द्विजातयः । चतुर्थ एकजातिस्तु शूद्रो नास्ति तु पञ्चमः ॥ Ms.1.4;8.27. -जातीय a. of the same kind, species or family. ˚अनुसमयः performance of one detail with reference to all things or persons, then doing the second, then the third and so on (see पदार्थानुसमय) Ms.5.2.1-2. -जीववादः (in phil.) the assertion of a living soul only. -ज्या the chord of an arc; sine of 3˚. -ज्योतिस् m. N. of Śiva. -तान a. concentrated or fixed on one object only, closely attentive; ब्रह्मैकतानमनसो हि वसिष्ठमिश्राः Mv.3.11. (-नः) 1 attention fixed on one object only; A. Rām.6.2.2. -2 musical harmony, = ˚तालः -ताल a. Having a single palm tree; एकताल एवोत्पातपवनप्रेरितो गिरिः R.15.23. -तालः harmony, accurate adjustment of song, dance, and instrumental music (cf. तौर्यत्रिकम्). -लम् A kind of sculptural measurement. (-ली) an instrument for beating time, any instrument having but one note. -तीर्थिन् a. 1 bathing in the same holy water. -2 belonging to the same religious order; क्रमेणाचार्यसच्छिष्य- धर्मभ्रात्रेकतीर्थिनः Y.2.137. -m. a fellow student, spiritual brother. -तेजन a. Ved. having only one shaft (an arrow). -त्रिंशत् f. thirty-one; ˚त्रिंश 31st. -त्रिकः a kind of sacrifice performed in or lasting for a day. -दंष्ट्रः, -दन्तः "one-tusked", epithets of Gaṇeśa (एकदंष्ट्रः) A kind of fever. -दण्डिन् m. 1 N. of a class of Sannyāsins or beggars (otherwise called हंस). They are divided into four orders :-कुटीचको बहूदको हंसश्चैव तृतीयकः । चतुर्थः परहंसश्च यो यः पश्चात्स उत्तमः ॥ Hārita. -2 N. of a Vedantic school. -दलः, -पत्रः N. of a plant (चन्डालकन्द). -दिश् a. living in the same region or quarter. -दुःखसुख a. sympathising, having the same joys and sorrows. -दृश्, -दृष्टि a. one-eyed. -m. 1 a crow. -2 N. of Śiva. -3 a philosopher. -दृश्य a. the sole object of vision, alone being worthy of being seen. तमेकदृश्यं नयनैः पिबन्त्यो Ku.7.64. -दृष्टिः f. fixed or steady look. -देवः the Supreme god. -देवत, -दे(दै)वत्य a. devoted, directed or offered to one deity. -देश a. occupying the same place. (-शः) 1 one spot or place. -2 a part or portion (of the whole), one side; ˚अवतीर्णा K.22; तस्यैकदेशः U.4; Mv.2; विभावितैकदेशेन देयं यदभियुज्यते V.4.33 'what is claimed should be given by one who is proved to have got a part of it'; (this is sometimes called एकदेशविभावितन्याय) ˚क्षाण a. partly burnt. एकदेशक्षाणमपि क्षाणमेव । ŚB. on MS.6.4.18. -देशिन् a. consisting of parts or portions divided into parts. -m. A disputant knowing only part of the true state of the case. -देह, -देहिन् a. 1 having only one body. -2 elegantly formed. (-हः) 1 the planet Mercury. -2 (du.) Husband and wife. -धनः a kind of jug with which water is taken up at certain religious ceremonies. (-नम्) 1 an excellent gift. -2 honorific offering. -धनिन् a. obtaining an honorific offering, -धर्मन्, -धर्मिन् a. 1 possessing the same properties of the same kind. -2 professing the same religion. -धुर, -धुरावह, -धुरीण a. 1 fit for but one kind of labour. -2 fit for but one yoke (as cattle for special burden; P.IV.4.79). -धुरा a particular load or conveyance. -नक्षत्रम् a lunar mansion consisting of only one star. -नटः the principal actor in a drama, the manager (सूत्रधार) who recites the prologue. -नयनः The planet Venus. -नवतः ninety-first. -नवतिः f. ninety-one. -नाथ a. having one master. (-थः) 1 sole master or lord. -2 N. of an author. -नायकः N. of Śiva. -निश्चय a. come to the same conclusion or resolution, having the same aim. (-यः) general agreement or conclusion, unanimity. -निपातः A particle which is a single word. -निष्ठ a. 1 intently devoted or loyal (to one thing). -2 intently fixed on one object. -नेत्रः 1 N. of Śiva; (one-eyed). -2 (With Śaivas) One of the eight forms of Vidyeśvara. -पक्ष a. 1 of the same side or party, an associate. -2 partial. (-क्षः) one side or party; ˚आश्रयविक्लवत्वात् R.14.34; ˚क्षे in one point of view, in one case. -पक्षीभावः The state of being the one alternative. -पञ्चाशत् f. fifty-one. -पतिक a. having the same husband. -पत्नी 1 a faithful wife (perfectly chaste); तां चावश्यं दिवसगणनातत्परामेकपत्नीम् Me.1. -2 the wife of a man who has no other wives; यो धर्म एकपत्नीनां काङ्क्षन्ती तमनुत्तमम् Ms.5.158. -3 the wife of the same man; a co-wife; सर्वासामेकपत्नीनामेका चेत्पुत्रिणी भवेत् Ms.9. 183. ˚व्रतम् a vow of perfect chastity; कामेकपत्नीव्रतदुःख- शीलाम् Ku.3.7. -पत्रिका the plant Ocimum Gratissimum (गन्धपत्रा; Mar. नागदवणी) -पद्, -पाद् a. 1 one-footed, limping, lame. -2 incomplete. (-पाद्) m. N. of Śiva or Viṣṇu. (-पदी) a foot-path (for a single man to walk on). एकपद्या तया यान्ती नलिकायन्त्रतुल्यया Śiva. B.28.66 -पद a. 1 one-footed. -2 consisting of or named in one word. (-दम्) 1 a single step. -2 single or simple word. -3 the time required to pronounce a single word. -4 present time, same time; (-दः) 1 a man having one foot. -2 a kind of coitus (रतिबन्ध). (-दे) ind. suddenly, all at once, abruptly; निहन्त्यरीनेकपदे य उदात्तः स्वरानिव Śi.2.95; R.8.48; K.45; V.4.3. (-दा) a verse consisting of only one Pāda or quarter stanza. (-दी) 1 a woman having one foot. -2 a Gāyatrī consisting of one Pāda. गायत्र्यस्येकपदी Bṛi. Up.5.14.7. -3 Foot-path (Mar. पाऊलवाट); इयमेकपदी राजन्यतो मे पितुराश्रमः Rām. 2.63.44. -पर a. Ved. an epithet of the dice in which one is decisive or of pre-eminent importance. -परि ind. one over or under, (a term at dice; cf. अक्षपरि). अक्षस्याह- मेकहरस्य हेतोः Rv.1.34.2. -पर्णा 1 N. of a younger sister of Durgā. -2 N. of Durgā. -3 a plant having one leaf only. -पलाशः a. a single Butea Frondosa. -पाटला N. of a younger sister of Durgā; N. of Durgā. -पाणः a single wager. -पात a. happening at once, sudden. -तः The first word of a Mantra (प्रतीक). -पतिन् a. 1 sudden. -2 standing alone or solitary. (-नी) i. e. ऋक् a verse to be taken by itself or independently of the hymn to which it belongs. -पाद a. 1 having only one foot; तत्र शिश्रिये$ज एकपादः Av.13.1.6. -2 using only one foot. (-दः) 1 one or single foot. -2 one and the same Pāda. -3 N. of Viṣṇu and Śiva. -पादिका a kind of posture of birds. -पार्थिवः Sole ruler or king; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेक- पार्थिवः R.3.31. -पिङ्गः, -पिङ्गलः N. of Kubera; having a yellow mark in place of one eye; (his eye was so made on account of a curse uttered by Pārvatī when he cast an evil eye at her;) Dk.2.4. -पिण्ड a. united by the offering of the funeral rice-ball; ˚ता, -त्वम् consanguinity. -पुत्र a. having only one son. -पुरुषः 1 the Supreme Being; वेदान्तेषु यमाहुरेकपुरुषम् V.1.1; -2 the chief person. a. Consisting of only one man. तथैकपुरुषं राष्ट्रम् Bhāg.6.5.7. -पुष्कलः (रः) N. of a musical instrument (Mar. काहल); ततः प्रयाते दाशार्हे प्रावाद्यन्तैकपुष्कराः Mb.5.94.21. -प्रकार a. of the same kind. -प्रख्य a. singularly like. -प्रभुत्वम् sole sovereignty. -प्रयत्नः one effort (of the voice). -प्रस्थः a measure. -प्रहारिक a. killed by one blow. Mk.8. -प्राणयोगः union in one breath. -बुद्धि a. having only one thought. -भक्त a. 1 serving one master only. -2 worshipping one deity. -3 eating together. (-भूक्तम्) N. of a religious ceremony; eating but one meal (a day) Mb.3; Y.3.318. ˚व्रतम् eating but once a day as a religious observance. -भक्ति a. 1 believing in one deity. -2 firmly devoted; तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते Bg.7. 17. -f. eating but one meal a day. -भार्या a faithful or chaste wife. तामेकभार्यां परिवादभीरोः R.14.86 (-र्यः) one having one wife only. -भाव a. of the same or one nature. -2 sincerely devoted. -3 honest, sincerely disposed. (-वः) 1 one feeling, the same or unchanged devotion; दुर्ग्राह्यत्वान्नृपतिमनसां नैकभावाश्रयाणां सेवाधर्मः परमगहनः Pt.1.285;3.65. स्वतेजसा सत्त्वगुणप्रवाहमात्मैकभावेन भजध्वमद्धा Bhāg. -2 oneness, agreement. cf. एको भावः सदा शस्तो यतीनां भवितात्मनाम् -भूत a. 1 being one, undivided -2 concentrated, closely attentive. -भूमः a palace having one floor. -भोजन, -भुक्त a. 1 eating but one meal. -2 eating in common. -मति a. 1 fixed on one object. -2 unanimous, thinking in the same way. -मनस् a. thinking with another, of one thought; ते निर्यान्तु मया सहैकमनसो येषामभीष्टं यशः Mu.2.13. -2 fixing the mind upon one object, closely attentive; गच्छन्तमेकमनसम् Mb.1.42.36. एकमनाः श्रोतुमर्हति देवः M.2. -मात्र a. of one syllable. -मुख a. 1 having the face directed towards one place, direction of object; सहस्रं स एकमुखो ददाति Av.9.4.9. -2 having the same aim. -3 having one chief or head; द्यूतमेकमुखं कार्यम् Y.2.23. -4 having one door or entrance (as a मण्डप). (-खम्) 1 gambling. -2 a kind of fruit (रुद्राक्षफल). -मूर्धन् = ˚मुख q. v. Av.8.9.15. -मूला = अतसी q. v. -यष्टिः, -यष्टिका a single string of pearls. -योनि a. 1 uterine. -2 of the same family or caste; एतद्विधानं विज्ञेयं विभाग- स्यैकयोनिषु Ms.9.148. -रजः the plant भृङ्गराज (Mar. माका). -रथः An eminent warrior; Mb.3. -रश्मि a. Lustrous Mb.4. -रस a. 1 finding pleasure only in one thing, of one flavour; रसान्तराण्येकरसं यथा दिव्यं पयो$श्नुते R.1.17. -2 of one feeling or sentiment only; साहस˚ U.5.21 influenced only by rashness; विक्रम˚ K.7; भावैकरसं मनः Ku.5.82; M.3.1; Bv.2.155; Śi.6.26; V.1.9. -3 of one tenor, stable, equable; Māl.4.7; U.4.15. -4 solely or exclusively devoted (to one); अबलैकरसाः R.9.43,8.65. (-सः) 1 oneness of aim or feeling. -2 the only flavour or pleasure. (-सम्) a drama of one sentiment. -राज्, -राजः m. an absolute king; प्राङ् विशाम्पतिरेकराट् त्वं वि राज Av.3.4.1. a. Shining alone, alone visible; स वा एष तदा द्रष्टा नाप- श्यद् दृश्यमेकराट् Bhāg.3.5.24. -रात्रः a ceremony lasting one night. (-त्रम्) one night; एकरात्रं तु निवसन्नतिथिर्ब्राह्मणः स्मृतः Ms.3.12. -रात्रिक a. lasting or sufficient for one night only. -राशिः 1 a heap, crowd. -2 a sign of the zodiac. ˚भूत a. collected or heaped together. -रिक्थिन् m. a coheir; यद्येकरिक्थिनौ स्यातामौरसक्षेत्रजौ सुतौ Ms.9.162. -रूप a. 1 of one form or kind, like, similar; आसवः प्रतिपदं प्रमदानां नैकरूपरसतामिव भेजे Ki.9.55. -2 uniform, one-coloured; Rv.1.169.2. (-पम्) 1 one form or kind; -2 The knowledge of reality. विमोचयत्येकरूपेण Sāṅ. K.63. ˚ता uniformity, invariableness; क्षणद्युतीनां दधुरेकरूपताम् Ki.8.2. -रूप्य a. formed or arising from one. -लिङ्गः 1 a word having one gender only. -2 N. of Kubera. (-ङ्गम्) a place in which for five krośas there is but one लिङ्ग (Phallus); पञ्चक्रोशान्तरे यत्र न लिङ्गान्तरमीक्ष्यते । तदेकलिङ्गमाख्यातं तत्र सिद्धिरनुत्तमा ॥ Śabdak. -वचनम् the singular number. -वर्ण a. 1 of one colour. -2 identical, same. -3 of one tribe or caste. -4 involving the use of one letter (˚समीकरण). (-र्णः) 1 one form. -2 a Brāhmaṇa. -3 a word of one syllable. -4 a superior caste. (-र्णी) beating time, the instrument (castanet); ˚समीकरणम् an equation involving one unknown quantity. -वर्णिक a. 1 of one colour. -2 of one caste. -वर्षिका a heifer one year old. -वस्त्र, -वसन a. having only one garment, in one dress (without उत्तरीय). (-स्त्रम्) a single garment. -वाक्यम् one or unanimous opinion; एकवाक्यं विवव्रः R.6.85 raised a unanimous cry; ˚ता consistency in meaning, unanimity, reconciling different statements, syntactical unity; प्रकरणाच्च ज्योतिष्टोमेनैकवाक्यता स्यात् । ŚB. on MS.1. 5.37. -वाक्यकृ 8 U. To effect syntactical unity, to construe as one sentence. तस्मात् प्रकृतानां ... देवतानामन्यतमया देवतया प्रकृतत्वादेकवाक्यतां कृत्वा देवतामवगमिष्यामः । ŚB. on MS.1. 8.5. -वाक्यया 2 P. (with instrumental) To form one sentence with, to be syntactically connected with; न वै कृतं कर्म प्राकृतैरङ्गपदार्थैः सहैकवाक्यतां याति । ŚB. on MS.1. 1.2. ˚त्वम् syntactical unity. The state of forming or being one sentence; एकवाक्यत्वाच्च । Ms.1.1.8. -वाचक a. Synonymous. -वादः 1 a kind of drum or tabor (Mar. डफ). -2 the unitarian doctrine, monotheism. -वारम्, -वारे ind. 1 only once. -2 at once, suddenly. -3 at one time. -वासस् a. Clothed in only one garment. -वासा A woman; Nigh. -विंश a. twenty-first; consisting of twentyone. (-शः) the Ekaviṁśa-ṣ&tod;oma; Av.8.9.2. -विंशक a. The twentyfirst; दश पूर्वान्परान् वंश्यानात्मानं चैकविंशकम् । ब्राह्मीपुत्रः सुकृतकृन्मोचयेदेनसः पितॄन् ॥ Ms.3.37. -कम् The number twentyone; Y.3.224. -विंशतिः f. twentyone. -विजयः Complete victory; Kau. A.12. -विध a. of one kind; simple. -विलोचन a. one-eyed; see एकदृष्टि. -विषयिन् m. a rival (having a common object or end in view). -वीरः a pre-eminent warrior or hero; धर्म˚ Mv.5.48. -रा N. of a daughter of Śiva, a deity. -वृक्षः 1 one tree. -2 a district in which but one tree is seen for 4 Krośas. -वृत f. heaven. -वृन्दम 1 a peculiar disease of the throat. -2 one heap or collection. -वृषः Ved. the chief bull; the best or most excellent of a number. -वेणिः, -णी f. a single braid of hair (worn by a woman as a mark of her separation from her husband &c.); गण्डाभोगात्कठिनविषमामेकवेणीं करेण Me.93; ˚धरा Ś.7; धृत˚ Ś.7.21. -वेश्मन् n. a solitary house or room; विप्रदुष्टां स्त्रियं भर्ता निरुन्ध्यादेकवेश्मनि Ms.11.176. -व्यवसायिन् a. following the same profession. -व्याव- हारिकाः N. of a Buddhist school. -शत a. 11 st. (-तम्) 11; अत्रैतदेकशतं नाडीनां Prasna. Up.3.6. -शक a. whole-hoofed. (-फः) an animal whose hoof is not cloven (as a horse, ass &c.); अजाविकं सैकशफं न जातु विषमं भजेत् Ms.9.119. -शरणम् the sole recourse or refuge (especially applied to a deity). -शरीर a. of one body or blood, consanguineous. ˚अन्वयः consanguineous descent. ˚अवयवः a descendant in a right line, blood-kinsman. ˚आरम्भः commencement of consanguinity by the union of father and mother. -शल्यः A kind of fish; Rām.5.11.17. -शाख a. having one branch. (-खः) a Brāhmaṇa of the same branch or school. -शायिन् a. Sleeping alone, chaste; Mb.13. -शाला A single hall or room; (-लम् A house consisting of one hall; Matsya P. -शीर्षन् = ˚मुख q. v. Av.13.4.6. -शुङ्ग a. having one sheath. (-ङ्गा) N. of a medicinal plant. -शुल्कम् One and the same purchase money (given to the parents of a bride); अन्यां चेद्दर्शयित्वा$न्या वोढुः कन्या प्रदीयते । उभे ते एकशुल्केन वहेदित्यब्रवीन्मनुः ॥ Ms.8.24. -शृङ्ग a. having only one horn. (-ङ्गः) 1 a unicorn; rhinoceros. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. -3 a class of Pitṛis. -4 a mountain having one top. -शेपः a tree having one root. -शेषः 'the remainder of one', a species of Dvandva compound in which one of two or more words only is retained; e. g. पितरौ father and mother, parents, (= मातापितरौ); so श्वशुरौः, भ्रातरः &c. -श्रुत a. once heard. ˚धर a. keeping in mind what one has heard once. -श्रुतिः f. 1 monotony. -2 the neutral accentless tone. (-ति) ind. in a monotonous manner. -श्रुष्टि a. Ved. obedient to one command. -षष्ट a. sixty-first. -षष्टिः f. sixty-one. ˚तम a. sixty first. -संस्थ a. dwelling in one place; R.6.29. -सप्तत, ˚तितम् a. seventy-first. -सप्ततिः f. seventy-one. -सभम् a common place of meeting. -सर्ग a. closely attentive. (-र्गः) concentration. -सहस्रम् 11 or one thousand; वृषभैकसहस्रा गा दद्यात्सुचरितव्रतः Ms.11.127. -साक्षिक a. witnessed by one. -सार्थम् ind. together, in one company. -सूत्रम् N. of a small double drum played by a string and ball attached to the body of it (Mar. डमरू). -स्तोमः N. of Soma ceremony. -स्थ a. 1 being or centred in one place; in one man; ज्ञानमेकस्थमाचार्ये ...... शौर्यमेकस्थमाचार्ये Mb.7.188.45. Ku. 1.49; हन्तैकस्थं क्वचिदपि न ते चण्डि सादृश्यमस्ति Me.16. -2 close-standing, standing side by side. -3 collected, combined. -स्थानम् one or the same place; एकस्थाने प्रसूते वाक् Pt.4.5. -2 Standing closely; विपक्षेणापि मरुता यथैकस्थानवीरुधः Pt.3.53. -हंसः the chief or highest Haṁsa (an allegorical designation of the soul). हिरण्मयः पुरुष एकहंसः Bṛi. Up.4.3.11. -हायन a. one year old; त्रस्तैकहायनकुरङ्गविलोलदृष्टिः Māl.4.8; U.3.28. (-नी) a heifer one year old. (-नम्) the period of one year. |
| |
| kulam | कुलम् 1 A race, family; निदानमिक्ष्वाकुकुलस्य संततेः R.3.1. -2 The residence of a family, a seat, house, an abode; ददर्श धीमान्स कपिः कुलानि Rām.5.5.1; वसन्नृषि- कुलेषु सः R.12.25. -3 A high or noble family, noble descent; कुले जन्म Pt.5.2; कुलशीलसमन्वितः Ms.7.54,62; so कुलजा, कुलकन्यका &c. -4 A herd, troop, flock; collection, multitude; मृगकुलं रोमन्थमभ्यस्यतु Ś.2.6; U.2.9; अलिकुलसंकुल Gīt.1; Śi.9.71; so गो˚, कृमि˚, महिषी˚ &c. -5 A lot, gang. band (in a bad sense). -6 A country. -7 The body. -8 The front or fore part. -9 A tribe, caste, community. -1 A blue stone. -लः The head of a guild or corporation. -ला See कुलतिथि. -Comp. -अकुल a. 1 of a mixed character or origin. -2 middling. ˚तिथिः m., f. the second, sixth, and the tenth lunar days of a fort-night in a month. ˚नक्षत्रम् N. of the lunar mansions आर्द्रा, मूला, अभिजित् and शतभिषा. ˚वारः Wednesday. -अङ्कुरः the scion of a family; अनेन कस्यापि कुला- ङ्कुरेण स्पृष्टस्य गात्रेषु सुखं ममैवम् Ś.7.19. -अङ्गना a respectable or high born (chaste) woman. -अङ्गारः a man who ruins his family; Pt.4. -अचलः, -अद्रिः, -पर्वतः, -शैलः a principal mountain, one of a class of seven mountains which are supposed to exist in each division of the continent; their names are :-- महेन्द्रो मलयः सह्यः शुक्तिमान् ऋक्षपर्वतः । विन्ध्यश्च पारियात्रश्च सप्तैते कुलपर्वताः ॥ -अन्वित a. born in a noble family. -अभिमानः family pride. -अभिमानिन् a. proud of birth or family descent; कुलाभिमानी कुलजां नराधिपः Ki.1.31. -आख्या family-name, surname; कुलाख्या लोके गोत्रावयवा इत्युच्यन्ते Mbh. on P.IV. 1.79. -आचारः, -कर्मन् n., -धर्मः a duty or custom peculiar to a family or caste. -आचार्यः, -गुरुः 1 a family priest or teacher. -2 a geneologist. -आधारकः a son. -आपीडः, -शेखरः the glory of a family; तस्मिन्कुलापीडनिभे निपीडं सम्यग्महीं शासति शासनाङ्काम् R.18. 29. -आलम्बिन् a. maintaining a family. वरमेकः कुलालम्बी यत्र विश्रूयते पिता H. -ईश्वरः 1 the chief of a family. -2 N. of Śiva. (-रा) N. of Durgā. -उत्कट, a. high born. (-टः) a horse of a good breed. -उत्पन्न, उद्गत, -उद्भव a. sprung from a noble family, highborn; आमात्यमुख्यं धर्मज्ञं प्राज्ञं दान्तं कुलोद्भवम् Ms.7.141. -उद्वहः the head or perpetuator of a family; see उद्वह. -उपदेशः a family name. -कज्जलः one who is a disgrace to his family. -कण्टकः one who is a thorn or trouble to his family. -कन्यका, -कन्या a girl of high birth; विशुद्धमुग्धः कुलकन्यकाजनः Māl.7.1; गृहे गृहे पुरुषाः कुलकन्यकाः समुद्वहन्ति Māl.7. -करः, -कर्तृ m. the founder of a family. -करणिः A hereditary clerk or officer; E.I.XV.91. -कलङ्कः one who is a disgrace to his family. -कलङ्कितः a. causing disgrace to a family; न चाप्यहं गमिष्यामि कथां कुलकलङ्किताम् Ks.22.216. -क्षयः 1 ruin of a family. -2 extinction of a family; कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं मित्रद्रोहे च पातकम् Bg.1.39,4. -गरिमा m. family pride or dignity. -गिरिः, -भूभृत् m., -पर्वतः, -शैलः see कुलाचल above. -गृहम् a noble house; पर्याकुलं कुलगृहे$पि कृतं वधूनाम् Ṛs.6.21. -घ्न a. ruining a family; दोषैरेतैः कुलघ्नानाम् Bg.1.43. -ज, -जात a. 1 well-born, of high brith; प्रदाने हि मुनिश्रेष्ठ कुलं निरवशेषतः । वक्तव्यं कुलजातेन तन्नि- बोध महामते ॥ Rām.1.71.2. -2 ancestral, hereditary; Ki.1.31 (used in both senses). -जनः a high-born or distinguished person. -जाया a. high-born lady; कुलजाया सा जाया केवलजाया तु केवलं माया Udb. -तन्तुः one who continues or perpetuates a family. -तिथिः m., f. an important lunar day, viz:-- the 4th, 8th, 12th or 14th of a lunar fort-night. -तिलकः the glory of a family, one who does honour to his family. -दीपः, -दीपकः the glory of a family. -दुहितृ f. also कुलपुत्री; cf. P.VI. 3.7, Vārt.9; see कुलकन्या. -दूषण a. disgracing one's family; Mk. -देवता a tutelary deity; the guardian deity of a family; तामर्चिताभ्यः कुलदेवताभ्यः कुलप्रतिष्ठां प्रणमय्य माता Ku.7.27. -धन a. one whose wealth is the preservation of the good name of the family; कष्टो जनः कुलधनैरनुर- ञ्जनीयः U.1.14. (-नम्) the dearest and most valued treasure of the family; इक्ष्वाकूणां कुलधनमिदं यत्समाराधनीयः U.7.6. -धर्मः a family custom, a duty or custom peculiar to a family; उत्सन्नकुलधर्माणां मनुष्याणां जनार्दन Bg. 1.44; Ms.1.118;8.14. -धारकः a son. -धुर्यः (a son) able to support a family, a grown-up son; न हि सति कुलधुर्ये सूर्यवंश्या गृहाय R.7.71. -नन्दन a. gladdening or doing honour to a family. -नायिका a girl worshipped at the celebration of the orgies of the lefthand Śāktas. -नारी a high bred and virtuous woman. -नाशः 1 ruin or extinction of a family. -2 an apostate, reprobate, outcast. -3 a camel. -नाशनम् conducive to the extinction of the family; मुसलं कुलनाशनम् Mb. -परंपरा the series of generations comprising a race. -पतिः 1 the head or chief of a family. -2 a sage who feeds and teaches 1, pupils; thus defined:- मुनीनां दशसाहस्रं यो$न्नदानादिपोषणात् । अध्यापयति विप्रर्षिरसौ कुलपतिः स्मृतः ॥ अपि नाम कुलपतेरियमसवर्णक्षेत्रसंभवा स्यात् Ś.1; R.1.95; U.3.48. -3 The head-servant (Gīrvāṇa); Bhāg.5.18.1. -4 N. of Kṛiṣṇa; कुन्दस्रजः कुलपतेरिह वाति गन्धः Bhāg.1.3.11. -पांसन a. one who disgraces one's family; इत्युक्तः स खलः पापो भोजानां कुलपांसनः Bhāg.19.1.35. -पांसुका a woman disgracing her family, an unchaste woman. -पालकम् an orange. -पालिः, -पालिका, -पाली f. a chaste or high-born woman. -पुत्रः a nobly-born youth; इह सर्वस्वफलिनः कुलपुत्रमहाद्रुमाः Mk.4.1. -पुत्री (See -दुहितृ). -पुरुषः 1 a respectable or high-born man; कुश्चुम्बति कुलपुरुषो वेश्याधरपल्लवं मनोज्ञमपि Bh.1.59. -2 an ancestor. -पूर्वगः (कः) an ancestor. तवापि सुमहाभागे जनेन्द्रकुलपूर्वकम् (v. l. जनेन्द्राः कुलपूर्वगाः) Rām.2.73.24. -भरः (कुलंभरः) 1 One who maintains the family. -बीजः the head or chief of a guild. -भार्या a virtuous wife. -भृत्या the nursing of a pregnant woman. -मर्यादा family honour or respectability. -मार्गः 1 a family custom, the best way or the way of honesty. -2 the doctrine of the Kaulas (कौलमार्ग). -योषित्, -वधू f. a woman of good family and character. त्यागिनां कुलयोषिताम् Ms.3.245; ब्रूते ब्रूते व्रजकुलवधूः कापि साध्वी ममाग्रे Udb. -लक्षणम् The characteristics of a noble family; आचारो विनयो विद्या प्रतिष्ठा तीर्थदर्शनम् । निष्ठा वृत्तिस्तपो दानं नवधा कुललक्षणम् ॥ -वारः a principal day; (i. e. Tuesday and Friday). -विद्या 1 knowledge handed down in a family, traditional knowledge. -2 one of the three आन्वीक्षिकी lores. -विप्रः a family-priest. -वृद्धः an old and experienced member of a family. -व्रतः, -तम् a family vow; गलितवयसामिक्ष्वाकूणामिदं हि कुलव्रतम् R.3.7; विश्वस्मिन्नधुना$न्यः कुलव्रतं पालयिष्यति कः Bv.1.13. -शीलम् character or conduct honourable to a family. -श्रेष्ठिन् a. well-born, of a good family. (-m.) 1 the chief of a family or a guild. -2 an artisan of noble birth. -संख्या 1 family-respectability. -2 inclusion among respectable families; कुलसंख्यां च गच्छन्ति कर्षन्ति च महायशः Ms.3.66. -संततिः f. posterity, descendants, continuation of a lineage; दिवं गतानि विप्राणामकृत्वा कुलसंततिम् Ms.5.159. -सन्निधिः m. the presence of witnesses; Ms.8.194,21. -संभवः a. of a respectable family. -सेवकः an excellent servant. -स्त्री a woman of good family, a noble woman; अधर्माभिभवात् कृष्ण प्रदुष्यन्ति कुलस्त्रियः Bg.1.41. -स्थितिः f. 1 antiquity or prosperity of a family -2 family observance or custom; U.5.23. |
| |
| kaula | कौल a. (-ली f.) [कुले भवः अण् cf. P.IV.2.96] 1 Relating to a family, राज्यं प्राप्तं यशश्चैव कौली श्रीरभिवर्धिता; Rām.4.29.9. -2 ancestral, hereditary; Bhāg.12.3.36. -3 Of a noble family, well-born. -लः A worshipper of शक्ति according to the left hand ritual. -लम् The doctrine and practices of the left hand Śāktas (for a short description of कौलधर्म see Karpūr. I, speech of भैरवानन्द). -Comp. -मार्गः the doctrine of the Kaulas. |
| |
| kaulika | कौलिक a. (-की f.) [कलादागतः ठक्] 1 Belonging to a family. -2 Customary in a family, ancestral. -कः 1 A weaver; कौलिको विष्णुरूपेण राजकन्यां निषेवते Pt.1.22. -2 An impostor, a heretic. -3 A follower of the left hand Śākta ritual. |
| |
| kaulīna | कौलीन a. [कौ पृथिव्यां लीनः अलुक्स˚; कुलादागतः खञ् वा; कुलालवः P.IV.1.139] Belonging to a noble family. -नः 1 The son of a female beggar. -2 A follower of the left hand Śākta ritual. -नम् 1 An evil report, a scandal; मालविकागतं किमपि कौलीनं श्रूयते M.3; तदेव कौलीनमिव प्रतिभाति V.2; Me.114; कौलीनमात्माश्रयमाचचक्षे R.14.36,84. -2 An improper act, bad or scandalous conduct; ख्याते तस्मिन् वितमसि कुले जन्म कौलीनमेतत् Ve.2.1. -3 A combat of animals. -4 Cock-fighting. -5 War, battle (in general). -6 High birth. -7 A privity, the pudenda. |
| |
| kaulya | कौल्य a. 1 Noble-born, of a high birth. -2 Of the left hand Śākta sect. -ल्यम् noble descent, high birth; Mb.12.286.15. |
| |
| kṣamā | क्षमा [क्षम्-अङ्] 1 Patience, forbearance, forgiveness; क्षमा सत्यं दमः शमः Bg.1.4,34;16.3; क्षमा शत्रौ च मित्रे च यतीनामेव भूषणम् H.2; R.1.22;18.9; तेजः क्षमा वा नैकान्तं कालज्ञस्य महीपतेः Ś.2.83. -2 The earth. -3 The number 'one'. -4 An epithet of Durgā. -Comp. -जः the planet Mars. -भुज्, -भुजः a king. -भृत् m. 1 a mountain. -2 a prince; प्रातिष्ठन्त क्षमाभृताम् Śi.19.3. क्षमावत् kṣamāvat क्षमान्वित kṣamānvita क्षमायुक्त kṣamāyukta क्षमावत् क्षमान्वित क्षमायुक्त a. 1 Patient, indulgent. -2 Knowing what is proper or right; Rām.5. |
| |
| ghaṭaḥ | घटः [घट-अच्] 1 A large earthen water-jar, pitcher, jar, watering-pot; आकाशमेकं हि यथा घटादिषु पृथग्भवेत् Y. 3.144; कूपे पश्य पयोनिधावपि घटो गृह्णाति तुल्यं जलम् Bh.2.49. -2 The sign Aquarius of the zodiac (also called कुम्भ). -3 An elephant's frontal sinus. -4 Suspending the breath as a religious exercise. -5 A measure equal to 2 droṇas. -6 A part of a column; स्तम्भं विभज्य नवधा वहनं भागो घटो$स्य भागो$न्यः Bṛi. S.53.29. -7 A border. -8 A peculiar form of a temple; Bṛi. S.56.18,26. -9 The head; 'घटः समाधिभेदे ना शिरः कूटकटेषु च' Medinī; Mb.1.155.38. -Comp. -आटोपः covering for a carriage or any article of furniture. -उदरः N. of Gaṇeśa; घटोदरः शूर्पकर्णो गणाध्यक्षो मदोत्कटः Ks.55.165. -उद्भवः, -जः, -योनिः, -संभवः epithets of the sage Agastya. -ऊधस् f. (forming घटोध्नी) a cow with a full udder; गाः कोटिशः स्पर्शयता घटोध्नीः R.2.49. -कञ्चुकि n. a rite practised by Tāntrikas and Śāktas (in which the bodices of different women are placed in a receptacle (घट) and the men present at the ceremony are allowed to take them out one by one and then cohabit with the woman to whom each bodice belongs); Āgamapr. -कर्परः 1 N. of a poet. -2 a piece of a broken jar, pot-sherd; जीयेय येन कविना यमकैः परेण तस्मै वहेयमुदकं घट- कर्परेण Ghāṭ.22. -कारः, -कृत् m. a potter; Bṛi. S.15. 1;16.29. -ग्रहः a water-bearer. -दासी a procuress; cf. कुम्भदासी. -पर्यसनम् the ceremony of performing the funeral rites of a patita or apostate (who is unwilling to go back to his caste &c.) during his very life-time. -भवः, -योनिः Agastya. -भेदनकम् an instrument used in making pots. -राजः a water-jar of baked clay. -स्थापनम् placing a water-pot as a type of Durgā for nine days (नवरात्रम्). |
| |
| camaḥ | चमः A Chamaka sūkta; (P.V.2.4, Vārtt.2). |
| |
| trasa | त्रस a. [त्रस्-घञर्थे क] Movable, locomotive. -सः The heart. -सम् 1 A wood, forest. -2 Animals. -3 The aggregate of moving or living beings (लिङ्गशरीर); ऋजुः प्रणिहितो गच्छंस्त्रसस्थावरवर्जकः Mb.12.9.19. -4 Animals and men. -Comp. -दस्युः N. of a Vedic prince and author of some Vedic Sūktas; (also त्रसद्दस्यु); cf. Bhāg.9.6.33. -रेणुः 1 an atom, the mote or atom of dust which is seen moving in a sunbeam; cf. जालान्तरगते भानौ सूक्ष्मं यद् दृश्यते रजः । प्रथमं तत्प्रमाणानां त्रसरेणुं प्रचक्षते ॥ Ms.8.132; also Y.1.361. -2 N. of one of the wives of the sun. |
| |
| dakṣiṇa | दक्षिण a. [दक्ष्-इनन् Uṇ 2.5.] 1 Able, skilful, dexterous, competent, clever; इत्यम्बरीषं नाभागिमन्वमोदन्त दक्षिणाः Mb.12.29.12. -2 Right (opp. वाम). -3 Situated on the right side. दक्षिणं परि, दक्षिणं कृ to place any one on the right side as a mark of respect; ग्रहर्क्षताराः परियन्ति दक्षिणम् Bhāg.4.12.25. -4 South, southern; as in दक्षिणवायु, दक्षिणदिक्; आददे नातिशीतोष्णो नभस्वानिव दक्षिणः R. 4.8. -5 Situated to the south. -6 Sincere, straightforward, honest, impartial. -7 Pleasing, amiable. -8 Courteous, civil. -9 Compliant, submissive. -1 Dependent. -11 Favourable; 'दक्षिणः सरलावामपरच्छन्दानुवर्तिषु' इति विश्वः; Ki.18.27. -णः 1 The right hand or arm. -2 A civil or courteous person, applied in poetic compositions to a lover who professes attachment to one mistress, while his heart has been entirely taken up by another. -3 An epithet of Śiva or Viṣṇu. -4 The right-hand horse of a carriage; इन्द्रस्येव दक्षिणः श्रियैधि Vāj.9.8. -5 The southern sacred fire. -णः, णम् 1 The right side. -2 The south; Nala.9.23. -3 The Deccan. -णम् The highest doctrine of the Śāktas -Comp. -अग्निः the southern fire, the sacred fire placed southwards; also called अन्वाहार्यपचन q. v. -अग्र a. pointing to the south. -अचलः the southern mountain. i. e. Malaya. -अत्ययः a dweller in the south. -अपर a. south-western. -अभिमुख a. facing the south, directed towards the south; Ms.4.5. -अयनम् the sun's progress south of the equator, the half year in which the sun moves from the north to the south, the winter solstice; सर्वे$श्वमेधैरीजानास्ते$ न्वयुर्दक्षिणायनम् Mb. 12.29.13. रात्रिः स्याद्दक्षिणायनम् Ms.1.67; Bhāg.5.21.3. -अरण्यम् Dandakāraṇya. -अर्धः 1 the right hand. -2 the right or southern side. -आचार a. 1 honest, well-behaved. -2 a worshipper of Śakti according to the right hand (or purer) ritual. -आम्नायः the southern sacred text (of the Tāntrikas). -आवर्त a. turning to the right (from the left), (a conch-shell). -आशा the south. ˚पतिः 1 an epithet of Yama. -2 the planet Mars. -इतर a. 1 left (as hand or foot); तमिमं कुरु दक्षिणेतरं चरणं निर्मितरागमेहि मे Ku.4.19. -2 northern. (-रा) the north. -ईर्मन् a. (a deer) wounded on the right side मृगयुमिव मृगो$थ दक्षिणेर्मा. -उत्तर a. turned or lying to the south and the north. ˚वृत्तम् the meridian line. -कालिका f. 1 A Tāntrika Deity. -2 Durgā. -पश्चात् ind. to the south-west. -पश्चिम a. south-western. (-मा) the south-west; जग्मुर्भरतशार्दूल दिशं दक्षिणपश्चिमाम् Mb.17.1.44. -पूर्व, -प्राच् a. south-east. -पूर्वा, -प्राची the south-eastern quarter. -भागः the southern hemisphere. -समुद्रः, -सागरः the southern ocean. -स्थः a charioteer. |
| |
| deva | देव a. (-वी f.) [दिव्-अच्] 1 Divine, celestial; Bg.11. 11; Ms.12.117. -2 Shining; यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् Rv.1.1.1. -3 Fit to be worshipped or honoured. -वः 1 A god, deity; एको देवः केशवो वा शिवो वा Bh.3.12. -2 (a) The god of rain, an epithet of Indra; as in द्वादश वर्षाणि देवो न ववर्ष; अवर्षयद्देवः Rām.1.9.18; काले च देशे च प्रववर्ष देवः Bu. Ch.2.7. (b) A cloud. -3 A divine man, Brāhmaṇa, as in भूदेव. -4 A king, ruler, as in मनुष्यदेव; तां देवसमितिं (अभ्या- गच्छत्) Mb.3.13.22. -5 A title affixed to the names of Bārhmaṇas; as in गोविन्ददेव, पुरुषोत्तमदेव &c. -6 (In dramas) A title of honour used in addressing a king, ('My lord', 'Your majesty'); ततश्च देव Ve.4; यथाज्ञापयति देवः &c. -7 Quicksilver. -8 The Supreme Spirit; हित्वा च देहं प्रविशन्ति देवं दिवौकसो द्यामिव पार्थ सांख्याः Mb.12.31.112. -9 A fool -1 A child. -11 A man following any particular business. -12 A lover. -13 Emulation. -14 Sport, play. -15 A husband's brother (cf. देवृ, देवर). -16 A lancer. -वम् An organ of sense; देवानां प्रभवो देवो मनसश्च त्रिलोककृत् Mb.14.41.3. [cf. L. deus; Gr. deos.]. -Comp. -अंशः a partial incarnation of god. -अगारः, -रम् a temple. -अङ्गना a celestial damsel, an apsaras. -अतिदेवः, -अधिदेवः 1 the highest god. -2 an epithet of (1) Śiva. (2) Buddha. (3) Viṣṇu. देवातिदेवो भगवान् प्रसूतिरंशे हरिर्यस्य जगत्प्रणेता Hariv. -अधिपः 1 an epithet of Indra. -2 the supreme god. -अनीकम् an army of celestials. -अनुचरः, -अनुयायिन् m. an attendant or follower of a god; निशम्य देवानुचरस्य वाचं मनुष्यदेवः पुनरप्युवाच R.2.52. -अन्धस् n., अन्नम् 1 the food of gods, divine food, ambrosia. -2 food that has been first offered to an idol; see Ms.5.7 and Kull. thereon. -अभीष्ट a. 1 liked by or dear to gods. -2 sacred or dedicated to a deity. (-ष्टा) piper betel. -अरण्यम् the garden of gods, the Nandana garden; अलमुद्द्योतयामासुर्देवारण्यमिवर्तवः R.1.8. -अरिः a demon. -अर्चनम्, -ना 1 the worship of gods. -2 idolatry. -अर्पणम् 1 an offering to the god. -2 the Veda; पृथग्- भूतानि चान्यानि यानि देवार्पणानि च Mb.13.86.17 (see com.). -आवसथः a temple. -अश्वः an epithet of उच्चैःश्रवस्, the horse of Indra. -आक्रीडः 'the garden of the gods', Nandana garden. -आजीवः, -आजीविन् m. an attendant upon an idol. -2 a low Brāhmaṇa subsisting by attendance upon an idol and upon the offerings made to it. -आत्मन् a. 1 consecrated, holy, sacred. -2 of a divine nature. (-m.) 1 the divine soul; ते ध्यानयोगानुगता$ पश्यन् देवात्मशक्तिं स्वगुणैर्निगूढाम् Śvet. Up.1.3. -2 the holy fig-tree. -आयतनम् a temple; Ms.4.46; न देवा- यतनं गच्छेत् कदाचिद् वा$प्रदक्षिणम् । न पीडयेद् वा वस्त्राणि न देवा- यतनेष्वपि ॥ Kūrma P. -आयुधम् 1 a divine weapon. -2 rainbow. -आयुष्म् the life-time of a god. -आलयः 1 heaven. -2 a temple. -आवासः 1 heaven. -2 the holy fig-tree (अश्वत्थ). -3 a temple. -4 the Sumeru mountain. -आहारः nectar, ambrosia. -इज् a. (nom. sing. देवेट्-ड्) worshipping the gods. -इज्यः an epithet of Bṛihaspati, preceptor of the gods. -इज्जः 1 an epithet of Indra. -2 of Śiva. -इष्ट a. dear to gods. (-ष्टः) bdellium. (-ष्टा) the wild lime tree. -ईशः an epithet of (1) Indra. (2) Śiva. (3) Viṣṇu. (4) Brahman. (-शी) N. of Durgā also of Devakī mother of Kṛiṣṇa. -ईश्वरः N. of (1) Śiva. (2) Indra. -उद्यानम् 1 divine garden. -2 The Nandana garden. -3 a garden near a temple. -ऋषिः (देवर्षिः) 1 a deified saint, divine sage such as अत्रि, भृगु, पुलस्त्य, अङ्गिरस् &c.; एवंवादिनि देवर्षौ Ku.6.84 (i. e. अङ्गिरस्); अथ देवऋषी राजन् संपरेतं नृपात्मजम् Bhāg.; आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोका देवर्षिपितृमानवाः । तृप्यन्तु पितरः सर्वे मातृमातामहा- दयाः Tarpaṇamantra. -2 an epithet of Narada; देवर्षीणां च नारदः Bg.1.13.26. -ओकस् n. the mountain Meru or Sumeru. -कन्या a celestial damsel, a nymph; also देवकन्यका. -कर्दमाः sandal, aloe wood, camphor, saffron pounded together and made into a paste. -कर्मन् n., -कार्यम् 1 a religious act or rite, divine command; अनुष्ठितदेवकार्यम् R.12.13. -2 the worship of gods. -काष्ठम् the Devadāru tree. -किरी N. of a Rāgiṇī; ललिता मालती गौरी नाटी देवकिरी तथा । मेघरागस्य रागिण्यो भवन्तीमाः सुमध्यमाः ॥ -कुटम् a temple. -कुण़्डम् a natural spring. -कुलम् 1 a temple. -2 a race of gods. -3 a group of gods. -कुल्या the celestial Ganges. -कुसुमम् cloves; एलां च देवकुसुमं त्वक्पत्रं देवदारु च Śiva. B.3.14. -खातम्, -खातकम् 1 a natural hollow among mountains. -2 a natural pond or reservoir; Ms.4.23. -3 a pond near a temple. ˚बिल a cavern, chasm. -गणः a class of gods. -गणिका an apsaras; q. v. -गतिः the path of देवलोक; अनुज्ञातश्च रामेण ययौ देवगतिं मुनिः A. Rām. 2.1.4. -गन्धर्वः an epithet of Nārada. (-र्वम्) a particular mode of singing. -गर्जनम् thunder. -गर्भः see हिरण्यगर्भ; Rām.2.4.23. -गायनः a celestial chorister, a Gandharva. -गान्धारी N. of a Rāgiṇī गान्धारी देवगान्धारी मालवी श्रीश्च सारवी । रामकीर्यपि रागिण्यः श्रीरागस्य प्रिया इमाः ॥ -गिरिः 1 N. of a mountain; cf. Me.44. -2 N. of a town (Daulatabad). -गिरी f. N. of a Rāgiṇī. -गुरुः 1 an epithet of Kaśyapa (the father of gods). -2 of Bṛihaspati (the preceptor of gods). -गुही an epithet of Sarasvatī or of a place situated on it. -गुह्यम् 1 a secret only known by gods. -2 death. -गृहम् 1 a temple. -2 the place of a king. -3 a planetary sphere. -ग्रहः a class of demons who causes harmless madness. -चरितम् the course of action or practices of the gods; न देवचरितं चरेत्. -चर्या the worship or service of gods. -चिकित्सकौ (du.) Aśvins, the twin physicians of gods. -छन्दः a pearl-necklace having 81, 1 or 18 strings; शतमष्टयुतं हारो देवच्छन्दो ह्यशीतिरेकयुता Bṛi. S.81.32. -जनः the gods collectively. ˚विद्या the science of music, dance, other arts &c.; Ch. Up.7.1.2. -जातम् a class of gods. -जामिः f. a sister of the gods; देवजामीनां पुत्रो$सि Av. 6.46.1. -तरुः 1 the holy fig-tree. -2 one of the trees of paradise. (i. e. मन्दार, पारिजात, सन्तान, कल्प and हरि- चन्दन); पञ्चैते देवतरवो मन्दारः पारिजातकः । सन्तानः कल्पवृक्षश्च पुंसि वा हरिचन्दनम् ॥ Ak. -3 the tree in a village (चैत्यवृक्ष) where the villagers usually meet (Mar. पार). -तर्पणम् offerings of water, part of the सन्ध्या ceremony. -ताडः 1 fire. -2 an epithet of Rāhu. -तातः 1 a sacrifice. -2 N. of Kaśyapa. -तातिः 1 a god. -2 divine service; स नो यक्षद् देवताता यजीयान् Rv.3.19.1. -तीर्थम् 1 the right moment for the worship of gods. -2 the tips of the fingers sacred to gods. -दत्त a. 1 god-given, granted by the gods. -2 given to the gods (as a village, &c.). (-त्तः) 1 N. of the conch-shell of Arjuna; देवदत्तं धनञ्जयः (दध्मौ) Bg.1.15. -2 a certain person (used in speaking of men indefinitely); मुक्तस्ततो यदि बन्धाद्देवदत्त उपाच्छिनत्ति Bhāg.5.14.24; देवदत्तः पचति, पिनो देवदत्तो दिवा न भुङ्क्ते &c. -3 one of the vital airs exhaled in yawning; देवदत्तो विजृम्भणे. ˚अग्रजः N. of Buddha. -दर्शन a. visiting the gods. (-नः) N. of Nārada; यथा प्राह नारदो देवदर्शनः Bhāg.2.8.1. -दारु m., n. a species of pine; गङ्गाप्रवाहोक्षित- देवदारु Ku.1.54; R.2.36. -दासः a servant or attendant upon a temple. (-सी) 1 a female in the service of gods or a temple. -2 a courtezan (employed as a dancer in a temple). -3 the wild citron tree. -दीपः the eye. -दुन्दुभिः 1 divine drum; देवदुन्दुभिनिर्घोषो पुष्पवृष्टिश्च खात् पतन् Rām. -2 the holy basil with red flowers. -3 an epithet of Indra. -दूतः a divine envoy or messenger, an angel. -देवः 1 an epithet of Brahman; Rām.1.43.1. -2 of Śiva; अयाचितारं न हि देवदेवमद्रिः सुतां ग्राहयितुं शशाक Ku.1.52. -3 of Viṣṇu; Bg.1.15. -4 of Gaṇeśa; दृष्टप्रभावो वरदो देवदेवो विनायकः Ks.2.55. -दैवत्य a. destined for the god; Ms.2.189. -द्रोणी a procession with idols. -धर्मः a religious duty or office. -धानी the city of Indra; तां देवधानीं स वरुथिनीपतिर्बहिः समन्ताद्रुरुधे पृतन्यया Bhāg. 8.15.23. -धान्यम् a kind of grass-grain (Mar. देवभात). -धिष्ण्यम् a chariot of the gods (विमान); Bhāg.1. 82.7. -नक्षत्रम् N. of the first 14 नक्षत्रs in the southern quarter (opp. to यमनक्षत्रम्). -नदी 1 the Ganges. -2 any holy river; Ms.2.17. -नन्दिन् m. N. of the doorkeeper of Indra. -2 N. of a grammarian. -नागरी N. of the character in which Sanskrit is usually written. -नाथः Śiva. -निकायः 1 'residence of gods', paradise, heaven; तं तुष्टुवुर्देवनिकायकेतवः Bhāg.1.27.25. -2 a host or assembly of gods; Ms.1.36. -निन्दकः a blasphemer, unbeliever, heretic, atheist. -निन्दा heresy, atheism. -निर्माल्यम् 1 a garland remaining from a sacrifice. -निर्मित a. 'god-created', natural. -पतिः an epithet of Indra. -पादाः 'the royal feet or presence', an honorific term for a king; देवपादाः प्रमाणम्. -पथः 1 'heavenly passage', heaven, firmament दिव्यो देवपथो ह्येष नात्र गच्छन्ति मानुषाः Mb. -2 the milky way. -पशुः any animal consecrated to a deity. -पात्रम् an epithet of Agni. -पुर्, -पुरी f. an epithet of Amarāvatī, the city of Indra. -पुरोहितः 1 a domestic priest of the gods. -2 the planet Jupiter (बृहस्पति). -पुष्पम् cloves. -पूज्यः an epithet of Bṛihaspati. -प्रतिकृतिः f., -प्रतिमा an idol, the image of a deity. -प्रश्नः 'consulting deities', astrology, fortune-telling. -प्रसूत a. good-produced (water); Av.6. 1.2. -प्रियः 'dear to the gods', an epithet of Śiva; (देवानांप्रियः an irreg. comp. meaning1 a goat. -2 a fool, idiot like a brute breast, as in ते$प्यतात्पर्यज्ञा देवानांप्रियाः K. P. -3 an ascetic, who renounces the world). -बलिः an oblation to the gods. -बाहुः 1 N. of a king in the Yadu race. -2 N. of a sage; देवबाहुः शतधनुः कृतवर्मेति तत्सुताः Bhāg. -ब्रह्मन् m. an epithet of Nārada. -ब्राह्मणः 1 a Brāhmaṇa who lives on the proceeds of a temple. -2 a venerable Brāhmaṇa. -भक्तिः worship or service of the gods. -भवनम् 1 the heaven. -2> a temple. -3 the holy fig-tree. -भागः the northern hemisphere. -भ m. a god; (-f.) heaven. -भूमिः f. heaven; पितुः प्रदेशा- स्तव देवभूमयः Ku.5.45. -भूतिः f. an epithet of the Ganges. -भूयम् divinity, godhead; विदितमेव भवतां ...... परां निर्वृतिमुपेत्य देवभूयं गताः सर्वे न पूर्वपुरुषा इति Rām. Champū. -भृत् m. an epithet of 1 Viṣṇu. -2 of Indra. -भोगः Pleasure of the gods, heavenly joy; अन्नन्ति दिव्यान् दिवि देवभोगान् Bg.9.2. -भोज्यम् nectar. -मणिः 1 the jewel of Viṣṇu called कौस्तुभ. -2 the sun. -3 a curl of hair on a horse's neck; आवर्तिनः शुभफल- प्रदशुक्तियुक्ताः संपन्नदेवमणयो भृतरन्ध्रभागाः (अश्वाः) Śi.5.4; N.1.58. -मधु n. divine honey; असौ वा आदित्यो देवमधु Ch. Up.3.1.1. -मातृ f. N. of Aditi, mother of gods. -मातृक a. 'having the god of rain or clouds as foster-mother', watered only by the clouds, depending on rain-water and not on irrigation, deprived of every other kind of water (as a country); देशो नद्यम्बुवृष्ट्यम्बु- संपन्नव्रीहिपालितः । स्यान्नदीमातृको देवमातृकश्च यथाक्रमम् ॥ Ak.; cf. also वितन्वति क्षेममदेवमातृकाः (i. e. नदीमातृकाः) चिराय तस्मिन् कुरवश्चकासते Ki.1. 17. -मानकः the jewel of Viṣṇu called कौस्तुभ. -माया the Māyā of gods; ते दुस्तराम- तितरन्ति च देवमायाम् Bhāg. -मार्गः the air or sky. -मासः the eighth month of pregnancy. -मुनिः a divine sage. -यजनम् 1 a sacrificial place, a place where a sacrifice is performed; ततस्ते देवयजनं ब्राह्मणाः स्वर्णलाङ्गलैः (कृष्ट्वा) Bhāg.1.74.12. देवयजनसंभवे सीते U.4. -2 a place of worship; मण्डलं देवयजनं दीक्षासंस्कार आत्मनः Bhāg.12.11.17. -यजि a. making oblations to gods. -यज्ञः a sacrifice to the superior gods made by oblations to fire, or through fire to the gods; (one of the five daily sacrifices of a Brāhmaṇa; see Ms.3.81,85 and पञ्चयज्ञ also). -यज्यम्, -यज्या a sacrifice. -यात्रा 'an idolprocession,' any sacred festival when the idols are carried in procession; केनापि देवयात्रागतेन सिद्धादेशेन साधुना मत्समक्षमादिष्टा M.5.12-13. -यान bestowing मोक्ष; यज्ञस्य देवयानस्य मेध्याय हविषे नृप Bhāg.8.8.2. -नः the path leading to मोक्ष; सत्येन पन्था विततो देवयानः Muṇḍ.3.1.6. -यानम् a celestial car. -युगम् 1 the first of the four ages of the world; also called कृतयुग, सनत्कुमारो भगवान् पुरा देवयुगे प्रभुः Rām.1.11.11. -2 an age of the gods comprising four ages of men. -योनिः 1 a superhuman being, a demigod; विद्याधरो$प्सरोयक्षरक्षोगन्धर्वकिन्नराः । पिशाचो गुह्यकः सिद्धो भूतो$मी देवयोनयः ॥ Ak. -2 a being of divine origin. -3 fuel used in kindling fire (f. also). -योषा an apsaras. -रथः a car for carrying the image of god in procession. -थम् a day's journey for the sun's chariot. -रहस्यम् a divine mystery. -राज्, -राजः 1 an epithet of Indra; Rām.7.6.6. -2 a king. -3 N. of Buddha. -रातः 1 an epithet of Parīkṣit. -2 a kind of swan or crane. -राष्ट्रम् N. of an empire in the Deccan. -लक्ष्मम् the Brāhmanical cord. -लता the Navamallikā or double jasmine plant. -लिङ्गम् the image or statue of a deity; Bhāg.3.17.13. -लोकः heaven, paradise; देवलोकस्य चर्त्विजः (प्रभुः) Ms.4.182. -वक्त्रम् an epithet of fire. -वर्त्मन् n. the sky or atmosphere. -वर्धकिः, -शिल्पिन् m. Viśvakarman, the architect of gods. -वाणी 'divine voice', a voice from heaven. -वाहनः an epithet of Agni. -विद्या 1 divine science; Ch. Up.7.1.2. -2 the science of Nirukta or etymology; ibid. -विभागः the northern hemisphere. -विश् f., -विशा a deity. -वीतिः food of the gods. -वृक्षः the Mandāra tree. -व्यचस् a. Ved. occupied by the gods. -व्रतम् 1 a religious observance, any religious vow. -2 the favourite food of the gods. (-तः) an epithet of 1 Bhīṣma; ततो विनशनं प्रागाद्यत्र देवव्रतो$पतत् Bhāg.1.9.1. -2 Kārtikeya. -व्रतत्वम् celibacy (ब्रह्मचारिव्रत); देवव्रतत्वं विज्ञाप्य Mb.5.172.19. -शत्रुः a demon; स देवशत्रूनिव देवराजः Mb. -शुनी an epithet of Saramā, the bitch of the gods. -शेखर the damanaka tree (Mar. दवणा). -शेषम् the remnants of a sacrifice offered to gods. -श्रीः m. a sacrifice. (f.) Lakṣmī. -श्रुतः an epithet of 1 Viṣṇu. -2 Nārada. -3 a sacred treatise. -4 a god in general. -संसद् f. देवसभा q. v. -सत्यम् divine truth, established order of the gods. -संध a. divine. -सभा 1 an assembly of the gods (सुधर्मन्). -2 a council of a king, council-chamber. -3 a gambling-house. -सभ्यः 1 a gambler. -2 a frequenter of gaming-houses. -3 an attendant on a deity. -4 the keeper of a gambling-house. -सहा 1 rules of begging alms (? भिक्षासूत्र); L. D. B. -2 N. of a plant. -सायुज्यम् identification or unification with a deity, conjunction with the gods, deification. -सिंह an epithet of Śiva. -सुषिः a tube or cavity (in the heart) leading to the gods; cf. उदान, तस्य ह वा एतस्य हृदयस्य पञ्च देवसुषयः Ch. Up.3.13.1. -सू N. of 8 deities (अग्नि, सोम, सवितृ, रुद्र, बृहस्पति, इन्द्र, मित्र and वरुण). -सृष्टा an intoxicating drink. -सेना 1 the army of gods. -2 N. of the wife of Skanda; स्कन्देन साक्षादिव देवसेनाम् R.7.1. (Malli.:-- देवसेना = स्कन्दपत्नी perhaps it merely means 'the army of the gods' personified as Skanda's wife). ˚पतिः, ˚प्रियः an epithet of Kārtikeya. -स्वम् 'property of gods', property applicable to religious purposes or endowments; यद्धनं यज्ञशीलानां देवस्वं तद्विदु- र्बुधाः Ms.11.2,26. ˚अपहरणम् sacrilege. -सावर्णिः the 13th Manu; मनुस्त्रयोदशो भाव्यो देवसावर्णिरात्मवान् Bhāg. 8.13.3. -हविस् n. an animal offered to gods at a sacrifice. -हिंसकः an enemy of gods. -हूः the left ear; Bhāg.4.25.51. -हूतिः f. 1 invocation of the gods. -2 N. of a daughter of Manu Svāyambhuva and wife of Kardama. -हेडनम् an offence against the gods. -हेतिः a divine weapon. |
| |
| devī | देवी 1 A female deity, a goddess. -2 N. of Durgā. -3 N. of Sarasvatī. -4 N. of Sāvitrī. -5 A queen, especially a crowned queen (अग्रमहिषी who has undergone the consecration along with her husband); प्रेष्य- भावेन नामेयं देवीशब्दक्षमा सती । स्नायीयवस्त्रक्रियया पत्त्रोर्णं वोपयुज्यते M.5.12; देवीभावं गमिता परिवारपदं कथं भजत्येषा K. P.1. -6 A respectful title applied to a lady of the first rank. -7 A kind of bird (श्यामा). -8 A particular supernatural power (कुण्डलिनी). -Comp. -कोटः 1 the city of Bāṇa (शोणितपुर). -2 Devikotta (on the Coromandal coast). -गृहम् 1 the temple of a goddess. -2 the apartment of a queen. -पुराणम् N. of an Upapurāṇa. -भागवतम् N. of an Upapurāṇa. -भावः the dignity of a queen. -सूक्तम् a Sūkta addressed to Devī. |
| |
| daivata | दैवत a. (-ती f.) [देवता-अण्] 1 Divine. -2 (At the end of an adj. comp.) Honouring or worshipping as one's deity, as in सूर्यदैवता जनाः -तम् A god, deity, divinity; मृदं गां दैवतं विप्रं घृतं मधु चतुष्पथं प्रदक्षिणानि कुर्वीत Ms.4.39, 153; U.4.4.; Amaru.3; हन्त प्रिया दैवतमस्य देवी Bhāg. 4.4.28. -2 A number of gods, the whole class of gods; Ve.2. -3 An idol. (The word is said to be m. also, but is rarely used in that gender. Mammata notices it as a fault called अप्रयुक्तत्व; see अप्रयुक्त). -4 N. of the third Kāṇḍa of Yāskas Nirukta. -Comp. -पतिः N. of Indra. -सरित् f. the Ganges. |
| |
| dhanam | धनम् [धन्-अच्] 1 Property, wealth, riches, treasure, money (gold, chattels &c.); धनं तावदसुलभम् H. 1; (fig. also) as in तपोधन, विद्याधन, &c. -2 (a) Any valued possession, an object of affection or endearment, dearest treasure; कष्टं जनः कुलधनैरनुरञ्जनीयः U.1.14; गुरोरपीदं धनमाहिताग्नेः R.2.44; मानधन, अभिमान˚ &c. (b) A valuable article; Ms.8.21,22. -3 Capital (opp. वृद्धि or interest). -4 A booty, prey, spoil. -5 The reward given to a victor in a combat, the prize won in a game. -6 A contest for prizes, a match. -7 The lunar mansion called धनिष्ठा -8 Surplus, residue. -9 (In math.) The affirmative quantity or plus (opp. ऋण). -1 A sound. -Comp. -अधिकारः right to property, right of inheriting property. -अधिकारिन् m. -अधिकृतः 1 a treasurer. -2 an heir. -अधिगोप्तृ m., -अधिपः, -अधिपतिः, -अध्यक्षः 1 an epithet of Kubera; अनुचेरण धनाधिपते रथो नगविलोकनविस्मितमानसः (स जगदे) Ki.5.16. धना- धिपेन विद्धस्य अनुह्रादस्य संयुगे Hariv.; यदस्माकं धनाध्यक्षः प्रभूतं धनमाहरत् Mb.179.18. -2 a treasurer. -अपहारः 1 fine. -2 plunder. -अर्चित a. 1 honoured with gifts of wealth, kept contented by valuable presents; मानधना धनार्चिताः Ki.1.19. -2 wealthy, opulent. -अर्थिन् a. desiring or seeking for wealth, covetous, miserly. -आढ्य a. opulent, rich. -आदानम् acceptance of money; Ms.11.69. -आधारः a treasury. -आशा f. Desire for wealth; धनाशा जीविताशा च जीर्यतो$पि न जीर्यति Subhāṣ. -ईशः, -ईश्वरः 1 a treasurer. -2 an epithet of Kubera. -उष्मन् m. 1 warmth of wealth; cf. अर्थोष्मन्; -2 burning desire for wealth; Ms.9.231. -एषिन् m. a creditor who claims his money. -काम, -काम्य a. covetous, greedy. -केलिः an epithet of Kubera. -क्षयः loss of wealth; धनक्षये वर्धति जाठराग्निः Pt.2.178. -गर्व, -गर्वित a. purse-proud. -छूः the numidian crane. -जातम् all kinds of valuable possessions, aggregate property; सर्वेषां धनजातानामाददी- ताग्ऱ्यमग्रजः Ms.9.114. -द a. liberal. (-दः) 1 a liberal or munificent man. -2 an epithet of Kubera; जिगमिषुर्ध नदाध्युषितां दिशम् R.9.25;17.8. -3 N. of fire. -4 = धनञ्जय (4) q. v. ˚अनुजः an epithet of Rāvaṇa; R.12.52.88. -दण्डः punishment in the shape of a fine. -दायिन् m. fire. -धानी treasury. -धान्यम् 1 money and grain. -2 a spell for restraining certain magical weapons. -पतिः 1 an epithet of Kubera; तत्रागारं धनपतिगृहानुत्तरेणास्मदीयम् Me.77,7. -2 a treasurer. -3 = धनञ्जय (4) q. v. -पालः 1 a treasurer. -2 an epithet of Kubera. -पिशाचिका, -पिशाची 'the demon of wealth', an avaricious desire of wealth, greed, avarice. -प्रयोगः usury. -मद a. purseproud. (-दः) pride of wealth. -मूलम् principal, capital. -लोभः avarice, cupidity. -व्ययः 1 expenditure. -2 extravagance. -सूः f. 1 mother of daughters; L. D. B. -2 m. the forktailed shrike. -स्थानम् 1 a treasury. -2 the second mansion from लग्न in a horoscope. हरः 1 an heir. -2 a thief. -3 a kind of perfume. -हार्य a. to be won over by wealth; वहसि हि धनहार्यं पण्यभूतं शरीरम् Mk.1.31;5.9. -हीन a. deprived of wealth, poor. |
| |
| nigamaḥ | निगमः The Veda or Vedic text; साढ्यै साढ्वा साढेति निगमे P.VI.3.113; VII.2.64; निगमकल्पतरोर्गलितं फलम् Bhāg.1.1.3; Māl.9.4; निगमशब्दो वेदवाची Sāyaṇa Bhāṣya. -2 Any passage or word quoted from the Vedas, a Vedic sentence; तथापि च निगमो भवति (often found in Nirukta). -3 A work auxiliary to, and explanatory of the Vedas; नित्यं शास्त्राण्यवेक्षेत निगमांश्चैव वैदिकान Ms.4.19. and Kull. thereon. -4 A sacred precept, the words of a god or holy man. -5 A root (as the source of a word). -6 Certainty, assurance. -7 Logic or science of ethics; सर्वे च ये$न्ये धृतराष्ट्रपुत्रा बलप्रधाना निगमप्रधानाः Mb.5.2.6. -8 Trade, traffic. -9 A market, fair. -1 A caravan of wandering merchants; Rām.2.15.2. -11 A road, market-road. -12 A city. -13 Insertion of the name of a deity into a liturgical formula. -14 Resolution; स्वनिगममपहाय मत्प्रतिज्ञाम् Bhāg.1.9.37. -15 Precept, advice; इमं स्वनिगमं ब्रह्मन्नवेत्य मदनुष्ठितम् Bhāg.1.5.39. -16 Obtainment (प्राप्ति); पन्था मन्निगमः स्मृतः Bhāg.11.19.42. |
| |
| nigha | निघ a. As high as broad. -घः 1 A ball. -2 Sin. -Comp. -अनिघ a. of different forms or sizes. निघण्टः nighaṇṭḥ निघण्टुः nighaṇṭuḥ निघण्टः निघण्टुः 1 A vocabulary or glossary of words. -2 Particularly the glossary of Vedic words explained by Yāska, in his Nirukta. |
| |
| naigama | नैगम a. (-मी f.) [निगम्-अण्] Relating to or occurring in the Veda or holy writings; as in ˚काण्डम्. जपन् वै नैगमान् मन्त्रांस्तस्थौ पर्वतराडिव Rām.7.34.18. -मः 1 An interpreter of the Vedas or sacred writings; ब्राह्मणा नैगमास्तत्र परिवार्योपतस्थिरे Mb.16.7.8; गोचर्यां नैगमश्चरेत् Bhāg.11.18.29; इति नैगमाः -2 An Upaniṣad q. v. -3 A means, an expedient; तेषां प्रतिविघातार्थं प्रवक्ष्याम्यथ नैगमम् Mb.12.1.4. -4 Prudent conduct. -5 A citizen, towns-man. -6 A trader, merchant; धाराहारोप- नयनपरा नैगमाः सानुमन्तः V.4.4. -7 A name given to a collection of 278 Vedic words, commented on by Yāska. -Comp. -काण्डः, -ण्डम् N. of the three chapters of the Nirukta, where the Vedic words are explained by Yāska. |
| |
| naighaṇṭukam | नैघण्टुकम् N. of the glossary of Vedic words commented upon and explained by Yāska in his Nirukta. |
| |
| pallavaḥ | पल्लवः वम् 1 A sprout, sprig, twig, करपल्लवः; लतेव संनद्धमनोज्ञपल्लवा R.3.7; Ku.3.54. -2 A bud, blossom. -3 Expansion, spreading, dilating. -4 The red dye called Alakta, q. v. पाणियुग्ममपि सह पल्लवेन अलक्तरागेण वर्तते; cf. Jinarāja com. on N.1.83. -5 Strength, power. -6 A blade or grass. -7 A bracelet, an armlet. -8 Love, amorous sport. -9 The end of a robe or garment; क्षौममाकुलकरा विचकर्ष क्रान्तपल्लवमभीष्टतमेन Śi.1.83. -1 Unsteadiness (चापलम्). -11 A story, narrative; सपल्लवं व्यासपराशराभ्यां... यद् ववृते पुराणम् N.1.83. -वः A libertine; Viś. Guṇa.425. -Comp. -अङ्कुरः a leaf-bud. -आधारः a branch. -अदः a deer. -अस्त्रः an epithet of the god of love. -आपीडित a. full of or laden with buds. -ग्राहिता 1 dealing with trifles. -2 superficial knowledge. -ग्राहिन् a. 1 putting forth sprouts. -2 dealing with trifles. -3 diffusive or superficial. -द्रुः the Aśoka tree. |
| |
| puṇḍraḥ | पुण़्ड्रः [पुण्ड्-भेदने रक् Uṇ 2.13] 1 A kind of sugarcane (red variety). -2 A lotus in general. -3 A white lotus -4 A mark or line (on the fore-head) made with sandal &c., sectarial mark; उत्थं तत् पुण्ड्रमूर्ध्वं जनिमरणतमः खण्डनं मण्डनं च Viṣṇupād Stotra 43. -5 A worm. -6 The Atimukta creeper. -ण्ड्राः (pl.) N. of a country and its inhabitants. -Comp. -केलिः an elephant. |
| |
| pūrṇa | पूर्ण p. p. [पुर्-क्त नि˚] 1 Filled, filled with, full of; opt. in comp; तं तथा कृपयाविष्टमश्रुपूर्णाकुलेक्षणम् Bg.2.1; so शोक˚, जल˚ &c. -2 Whole, full, entire, complete; पूर्णमदः पूर्णमिदं पूर्णात् पूर्णमुदच्यते Īśop.1; अपूर्णमेकेन शतक्रतूपमः R.3.38. -3 Fulfilled, accomplished. -4 Ended, completed. -5 Past, elapsed. -6 Satisfied, contented. -7 Full-sounding, sonorous. -8 Strong, powerful. -9 Selfish, or self-indulgent. -1 Drawn, bent (as a bow) आकर्णपूर्णै- रहनदाक्षेपैराहतं पुनः Bhāg.8.11.1. -11 Allpervading; पूर्णमप्रवर्तीति वा अहमेतमुपास Bṛi. Up.2.1.5; Mb.14.2.28. -र्णा 1 An epithet of the fifteenth digit of the moon. -2 N. of the fifth, tenth, and fifteenth lunar days or tithis. -र्णम् Ved. 1 Abundance, plenty. -2 Water. -Comp. -अङ्कः an integer. -अञ्जलिः two handfuls. -अभिलाष a. satisfied, contented. -अभिषिक्ताः a particular sect of the Śāktas. -अभिषेकः a kind of अभिषेकः known in tantraśāstra as belonging to कौलपन्थ. -अमृता epithet of the sixteenth digit of the moon. -अवतारः N. of the fourth, seventh and eighth incarnations of Viṣṇu. -आनकम् 1 a drum. -2 the sound of a drum. -3 a vessel. -4 a moon-beam. -5 = पूर्णपात्र q. v.; (sometimes read पूर्णालक also). -आनन्दः the Supreme Being. -आश a. one whose all desires are fulfilled; पूर्णाशा बहवः कृता वितरणैर्येन त्वया याचकाः -आहुतिः f. an offering made with a full ladle; पूर्णाहुतिभिरापूर्णास्त्रिभिः पूर्यन्ति तेजसा Mb.14.2.28. -इन्दुः the full moon. -उत्सङ्ग a. far advanced in pregnancy. -उपमा a full or complete simile, i. e. one in which the four requisites उपमान, उपमेय, साधारणधर्म and उपमाप्रतिपादक are all expressed; (opp. लुप्तोपमा); e. g. अम्भोरुहमिवाताम्नं मुग्धे करतलं तव; see K. P.1 under उपमा. -ककुद a. full-humped. -काम a. one whose desires are fulfilled, satisfied, contented. (-मः) N. of the Supreme Being. -कुम्भः 1 a full jar. -2 a vessel full of water; (placed at the door as an auspicious mark); पूर्णकुम्भौ चक्रवाकानुकारौ पयोधरौ DK.1.1. -3 a particular mode of fighting; बाहुपाशादिकं कृत्वा पादाहत- शिरावुभौ । उरोहस्तं ततश्चक्रे पूर्णकुम्भौ प्रयुज्य तौ ॥ Mb.2.23.14 (com. ग्रथिताङ्गुलिभ्यां हस्ताभ्यां पदशिरसः पीडनं पूर्णकुम्भः). -4 a hole (in a wall) of the shape of a water-jar; तदत्र पक्वेष्टके पूर्णकुम्भ एव शोभते Mk.3. -पर्वेन्दु f. the day of full moon. -पात्रम् 1 a full cup or jar. -2 a cup-ful. -3 a measure of capacity (equal to 256 handfuls); (अष्टमुष्टि भवेत् किञ्चित् किञ्चिदष्टौ तु पुष्कलम् । पुष्कलानि तु चत्वारि पूर्णपात्रं प्रचक्षते ॥); पूर्णपात्रमयीमाहुः पाकयज्ञस्य दक्षिणाम् Mb.12.6.38. -4 a vessel (or a box or basket) filled with valuable things (such as clothes, ornaments &c.) and scrambled for by servants or relatives on festive occasions or distributed as presents; hence, the word is often used to denote 'a present made to one who brings a happy news'; कदा मे तनयजन्ममहोत्सवानन्दनिर्भरो हरिष्यति पूर्णपात्रं परि- जनः K.62,7,73,165; सखीजनेनापह्रियमाणपूर्णपात्रम 299; तत् कामं प्रभवति पूर्णपात्रवृत्त्या स्वीकर्तुं मम हृदयं च जीवितं च Māl. 4.1; किं पूर्मपात्रस्य न पात्रमासीत् Rām. champū. (पूर्णपात्र is thus defined:-- हर्षादुत्सवकाले च यदलंकारांशुकादिकम् । आकृष्य गृह्यते पूर्णपात्रं स्यात् पूर्णकं च तत् ॥ or वर्धापकं यदानन्दादलंकारा- दिकं पुनः ॥ आकृष्य गृह्यते पूर्णपात्रं पूर्णानकं च तत् ॥ Hārāvalī). -5 a vessel full of rice presented to the priests at the end of the sacrifice. -प्रज्ञ a. one whose prajñā is fully developed. -ज्ञः N. of Madhava, the founder of a kind of Vaiṣṇava cult. -बी (वी) जः the citron. -मानस a. contented. -मास् m. 1 the sun. -2 the moon. (-f.) the day of full moon. -मासः 1 the moon. -2 a monthly sacrifice performed on the day of full moon; (comprising the आग्नेय, अग्नीषोमीय and उपांशुयाज sacrifices); कानि पुनर्दर्शपूर्णमासशब्दकानि । येषां वचने पौर्णमासीशब्दो$मावास्य- शब्दो वा आग्नेयादीनि तानि ॥ ŚB. on MS.4.4.34. -मासी the day of full moon. -रथः a complete warrior. -वपुस् a. full (the moon). -होमः = पूर्णाहुतिः q. v. |
| |
| pṛtanājyam | पृतनाज्यम् A close combat or fight; पृतनानामजनाद् वा पृतनाज्यं जयनाद् वा Nirukta. |
| |
| paunaḥpunyam | पौनःपुन्यम् Frequent or constant repetition. पौनरुक्तम् paunaruktam पौनरुक्त्यम् paunaruktyam पौनरुक्तम् पौनरुक्त्यम् 1 Repetition; अतिप्रियो$सीति पौनरुक्त्यम् K.237; R.12.4. -2 Superfluity, redundancy, uselessness; अभिव्यक्तायां चन्द्रिकायां किं दीपिकापौन- रुक्त्येन V.3. |
| |
| bhaktiḥ | भक्तिः f. [भज्-क्तिन्] 1 Separation, partition, division. -2 A division, portion, share. -3 (a) Devotion, attachment, loyalty, faithfulness; तद्भक्तिसंक्षिप्तबृहत्प्रमाणमारुह्य कैलासमिव प्रतस्थे Ku.7.37; R.2.63; Mu.1.15. (b) Faith, belief, pious faith. -4 Reverence, service, worship, homage. -5 Texture, arrangement; भवति विरलभक्तिर्म्लानपुष्पोपहारः R.5.74; मणिमरीचिरचितेन्द्रचापभक्तयः विद्याधरपतयः Nāg.5. -6 Decoration, ornament, embellishment; सुकृतेहामृगाकीर्णं सूत्कीर्णं भक्तिभिस्तथा Rām.2.15.35; आबद्धमुक्ताफलभक्तिचित्रे Ku.7.1,94; R.13.55.75;15.3. अधिरुह्य स वज्रभक्तिचित्रम् (आसनम्) Bu. Ch.5.44. -7 An attribute. -8 The being part of, belonging to. -9 A figurative sense, secondary sense; भक्त्या निष्क्रयवादः स्यात् MS.4.4.28 (भक्त्या here seems to have been used as an indeclinable); cf. also MS.8.3.22. -1 Predisposition (of body to any disease). -Comp. -गम्य a. accessible by devotion. -गन्धि a. one who has only a small measure of devotion; भक्तिगन्धिरमुनाकलि कर्णः N.21. 32. -चित्रम् drawings; बह्वाश्चर्यं भक्तिचित्रं ब्रह्मणा परिनिर्मितम् Rām.7.15.38. -छेदः 1 a coloured streak, lines of painting or decoration; भक्तिच्छेदैरिव विरचितां भूतिमङ्गे गजस्य Me.19. -2 distinguishing marks of devotion to Viṣṇu. -ज्ञ a. faithfully attached. -नम्र a. making a humble obeisance. -पूर्वम्, -पूर्वकम् ind. devoutly, reverentially. -भाज् a. 1 devout, fervid. -2 firmly attached or devoted, faithful, loyal. -मार्गः the way of devotion; i. e. devotion to god, regarded as the way to the attainment of final emancipation and eternal bliss (opp. to कर्ममार्ग and ज्ञानमार्ग). -योगः loving faith, loyal devotion; स स्थाणुः स्थिरभक्तियोगसुलभो निःश्रेयसायास्तु वः Vikr.1.1. -रसः 1 a sense of devotion. -2 a sentiment of devotion; भक्तिरसस्यैव हास्यशृङ्गारकरुणरौद्रभयानकबीभत्सशान्ताद्भुतवीररूपेणा- नुभवाद् व्यासादिभिर्वर्णितस्य विष्णोर्विष्णुभक्तानां वा चरितस्य नव- रसात्मकस्य श्रवणादिना जनितश्चमत्कारो हि भक्तिरसः Muktāvalī. -रागः affection, deep devotion. -वादः assurance of attachment. |
| |
| bhramara | भ्रमर [भ्रम्-करन्] 1 A bee, large black bee; मलिने$पि रागपूर्णां विकसितवदनामनल्पजल्पे$पि । त्वयि चपले$पि च सरसां भ्रमर कथं वा सरोजिनीं त्यजसि ॥ Bv.1.1. (where the next meaning is also suggested). -2 A lover, gallant, libertine. -3 A potter's wheel. -4 A young man. -5 A top; अभ्रामयदहो दारुभ्रमरं स कदाचन Śiva B.7.32. -6 A particular position of the hand. -री A bee; अमरी- कबरीभारभ्रमरीमुखरीकृतम् Kuval. -2 Lac. -रम् Giddiness, vertigo. -Comp. -अतिथिः the Champaka tree. -अभि- लीन a. with bees clung or attached to; तिरश्चकार भ्रमरा- भिलीनयोः सुजातयोः पङ्कजकोशयोः श्रियम् R.3.8. -अलकः a curl on the forehead. -आनन्दः 1 the Bakula tree. -2 the Atimukta creeper. -इष्टः the tree called श्योनाक. -उत्सवा the Mādhavī creeper. -करण्डकः a small box containing bees (carried by thieves to extinguish light in a house by letting the bees escape); Dk.2.2. -कीटः a species of wasp. -निकरः a multitude of bees. -पदम् a kind of metre. -प्रियः a kind of Kadamba tree. -बाधा molestation by a bee; Ś.1. -मण्डलम् a swarm of bees. -विलसितम् 1 the sporting of bees. -2 N. of a metre. |
| |
| madana | मदन a. (-नी f.) [माद्यति अनेन, मद्-करणे ल्युट्] 1 Intoxicating, maddening. -2 Delighting, exhilarating. -नः 1 The god of love, Cupid; व्यापाररोधि मदनस्य निषेवितव्यम् Ś.1.27; हतमपि निहन्त्येव मदनः Bh.3.18. -2 Love, passion, sexual love, lust; विनयवारितवृत्तिरतस्तया न विवृतो मदनो न च संवृतः Ś.2.11; सतन्त्रिगीतं मदनस्य दीपकम् Ṛs.1.3; R.5.63; so मदनातुर, मदनपीडित &c. -3 The spring season. -4 A bee. -5 Bees'-wax. -6 A kind of embrace. -7 The Dhattūra plant. -8 The Khadira tree. -9 The Bakula tree. -1 N. of the 7th mansion (in astrol.). -11 A kind of measure (in music). -ना, -नी 1 Spirituous liquor. -2 Musk. -3 The atimukta creeper. (नी only in these two senses). -नम् 1 Intoxicating. -2 Gladdening, delighting. -Comp. -अग्रकः a species of grain (कोद्रव). -अङ्कुशः 1 the penis. -2 a finger-nail, or a wound inflicted by it in cohabitation. -अत्ययः excess of intoxication; मद्येन खलु जायन्ते मदात्ययमुखा गदाः Bhāva. P. -अन्तकः, -अरिः, -दमनः, -दहनः, -नाशनः, -रिपुः epithets of Śiva. -अवस्थ a. in love, enamoured. -आतपत्रम् the vulva. -आतुर, -आर्त, -क्लिष्ट, -पीडित a. afflicted by love, smit with love, love-sick; रावणावरजा तत्र राघवं मदनातुरा (अभिपेदे) R.12.32; Ś.3.13. -आयुधम् 1 pudendum muliebre. -2 'Cupid's missle', said of a very lovely woman. -आलयः, -यम् 1 pudendum muliebre. -2 a lotus. -3 a king. -आशयः sexual desire. -इच्छाफलम् a kind of mango. -उत्सवः the vernal festival celebrated in honour of Cupid. (-वा) an apsaras. -उत्सुक a. pining or languid with love. -उद्यानम् 'a pleasure-garden', N. of a garden. -कण्टकः 1 erection of hair caused by the feeling of love. -2 N. of a tree. -कलहः 'love's quarrel', sexual union; ˚छेद- सुलभाम् Mal.2.12. -काकुरवः a dove or pigeon. -गृहम् pudendum muliebre. -गोपालः an epithet of Kṛiṣṇa. -चतुर्दशी the fourteenth day in the bright half of Chaitra, or the festival celebrated on that day in honour of Cupid. -तन्त्रम् the science of sexual love. -त्रयोदशी the thirteenth day in the bright half of Chaitra, or the festival celebrated on that day in honour of Cupid. -द्वादशी a festival in honour of Cupid on the 12th day of the bright half of Chaitra. -ध्वजा the पौर्णिमा day of Chaitra month. -नालिका a faithless wife. -पक्षिन् m. the Khañjana bird. -पाठकः the cuckoo. -पीडा, -बाधा pangs or torments of love. -महः, -महोत्सवः a festival celebrated in honour of Cupid; मदनमहोत्सवाय रसिकमनांसि समुल्लासयन् Dk.2.5. -मोहनः an epithet of Kṛiṣṇa. -रसः poison; मदनरस- योगेनातिसन्धाय अपहरेत् Kau. A.1.15. -ललितम् amorous sport or dalliance. -ललिता N. of a metre; वेदाङ्गाङ्गैर्मदन- ललिता मो भो नमलसाः V. Ratna. (com.). -लेखः a loveletter. -वश a. influenced by love, enamoured. -विनोदः N. of a medical vocabulary attributed to मदनपाल. -शलाका 1 the female of the cuckoo. -2 an aphrodisiac. -3 the female parrot (also मदनसारिका). -संदेशः a message of love. |
| |
| mudrā | मुद्रा [मुद्-रक्] 1 A seal, an instrument for sealing or stamping; especially a seal-ring, signet-ring; अनया मुद्रया मुद्रयैनम् Mu.1; नाममुद्राक्षराण्यनुवाच्य परस्परमवलोकयतः Ś.1; बभौ मरुत्वान् विकृतः स-मुद्रः Bk.1.19 (fig. also); इति प्रायो भावाः स्फुरदवधिमुद्रामुकुलिताः Bh.2.114. -2 A stamp, print, mark, impression; चतुःसमुद्रमुद्रः K. 191; सिन्दूरमुद्राङ्कितः (बाहुः) Gīt.4. -3 A pass, passport (as given by a seal-ring); अगृहीतमुद्रः कटकान्निष्कामसि Mu.5; गृहीतमुद्रः सलेखः पुरुषो गृहीतः Mu.5; शाहसूनोः शिवस्यैषा मुद्रा भद्राय राजते (wording on Śivājee's seal). -4 A stamped coin, coin, piece of money. -5 A medal. -6 An image, a sign, badge, token. -7 Shutting, closing, sealing; सैवौष्ठमुद्रा स च कर्णपाशः U.6.27; क्षिपन्निद्रा- मुद्रां मदनकलहच्छेदसुलभाम् Māl.2.12 'removing the seal of sleep' &c. -8 A mystery. -9 (In Rhet.) The expression of things by their right names. -1 N. of certain positions of the fingers practised in devotion or religious worship; योजनात् सर्वदेवानां द्रावणात् पापसंहतेः । तस्मान्मुद्रेति सा ख्याता सर्वकामार्थसाधनी Tantrasāra; Dk.2.2. -11 A particular branch of education (reckoning by the fingers). -12 A dance accordant with tradition. -13 A lock, stopper. -14 A nymph; बभौ मरुत्वान् विकृतः स- मुद्रः Bk.1.19. -15 "Parched grain" in the form of rice, paddy etc. (Yoginī Tantra, Ch.VI quoted in Woodroffe, Śakti and Śākta, 571). -16 Particular lines, marks; माता पुत्रः पिता भ्राता भार्या मित्रजनस्तथा । अष्टापदपदस्थाने दक्ष मुद्रेव लक्ष्यते ॥ Mb.12.298.4. -17 Type or block for printing. -Comp. -अक्षरम् 1 a letter of the seal. -2 a type (a modern use). -अङ्क, -अङ्कित a. stamped with a seal, sealed, stamped. -अधिपः the keeper of the seal; the officer in charge of the fort; ततो मुद्राधिपो मुख्यः कौक्षेयकसहायवान् Parṇāl.3.37. -अध्यक्षः superintendent of pass-ports; Kau. A.1.1.1. -कारः a maker of seals. -मार्गः an opening believed to exist in the crown of the head through which the soul is said to escape at death; cf. ब्रह्मरन्ध्र. -यन्त्रम् a press, a printing-press (a modern formation). -रक्षकः the keeper of the seals. -राक्षसम् N. of a drama by Viśākha-datta. -लिपिः an alphabet of written characters; मुद्रालिपिः शिल्पलिपिर्लिपिर्लेखनिसंभवा । गुण्डिका घुणसंभूता लिपयः पञ्चधा मताः ॥ -स्थानम् the place (on the finger) for a seal-ring; Ś. |
| |
| yāskaḥ | यास्कः N. of the author of the Nirukta. |
| |
| vaiṣṇava | वैष्णव a. (-वी f.) [विष्णुर्देवतास्य तस्येदं वा अण्] 1 Relating to Viṣṇu; गां गतस्य तव धाम वैष्णवम् R.11.85. -2 Worshipping Viṣṇu. -वः 1 One of the three important modern Hindu sects, the other two being Śaiva and Śākta sects. -2 N. of the asterism Śravaṇa. -वी 1 The personified Śakti or energy of Viṣṇu. -2 N. of Durgā. -3 Asparagus Racemosus (Mar. शतावरी). -4 The Tulasī plant. -वम् 1 The residence of Viṣṇu; i. e. वैकुण्ठ. -2 The ashes of a burnt offering. -Comp. -पुराणम् N. of one of the 18 Purāṇas. -स्थानकम् (in drama) walking about the stage with great strides. |
| |
| śaktiḥ | शक्तिः f. [शक्-क्तिन्] 1 (a) Power, ability, capacity, strength, energy, prowess; दैवं निहत्य कुरु पौरुषमात्मशक्त्या Pt.1.361; ज्ञाने मौनं क्षमा शक्तौ R.1.22; so यथाशक्ति, स्वशक्ति &c. (b) Faculty, capacity; स्मरण- शक्ति 'retentive faculty or memory'. -2 Regal power; (it has three parts or elements; 1 प्रभुशक्ति or प्रभावशक्ति' the majesty or pre-eminent position of the king himself'; 2 मंत्रशक्ति 'the power of good counsel'; and 3 उत्साहशक्ति 'the power of energy'); राज्यं नाम शक्तित्रयायत्तम् Dk.; त्रिसाधना शक्तिरिवार्थसंचयम् R.3.13;6.33;17.63; Śi.2.26. -3 The power of composition, poetic power or genius; शक्तिर्निपुणता लोकशास्त्रकाव्याद्यवेक्षणात् K.P.1; see explanation ad loc. -4 The active power of a deity, regarded as his wife, female divinity; (these are variously enumerated, 8, 9 or even 5 being mentioned); स जयति परिणद्धः शक्तिभिः शक्तिनाथः Māl.5.1; Ś.7.35. -5 A kind of missile; शक्तिखण्डामर्षतेन गाण्डीविनोक्तम् Ve. 3; ततो विभेद पौलस्त्यः शक्त्या वक्षसि लक्ष्मणम् R.12.77. -6 A spear, dart, pike, lance. -7 (In phil.) The relation of a term to the thing designated. -8 The power inherent in cause to produce its necessary effect. -9 (In Rhet.) The power or signification of a word; (these are three अभिधा, लक्षणा and व्यञ्जना); तिस्रः शब्दस्य शक्तयः S. D.11. -1 The expressive power or denotation of a word (opp. लक्षणा and व्यञ्जना); it is thus defined:-- अस्माच्छब्दादयमर्थो बोद्धव्य इत्याकारको$नादिसंकेतः शक्तिः Tarka. K. -11 The female organ, the counterpart of the Phallus of &Saucte;iva worshipped by a sect of people called Śāktas. -12 A sword. -13 An implement in gambling. -Comp. -अर्धः perspiring and panting through fatigue or exertion. -अपेक्ष, -अपेक्षिन् a. having regard to strength; षाड्गुण्यमुपयुञ्जीत शक्त्यपेक्षो रसायनम् Śi.2.93. -कुण्ठनम् the deadening of a power. -ग्रह a. 1 apprehending the force or meaning. -2 armed with a spear. -(हः) 1 apprehension of the force, meaning, or acceptation of a word. -2 a spearman, lancer. -3 an epithet of Śiva. -4 of Kārtikeya. -ग्राहक a. determining or establishing the meaning of a word. (-कः) epithet of Kārtikeya. -त्रयम् the three constituent elements of regal power; see शक्ति (2) above. -धर a. strong, powerful. -(रः) 1 a spearman. -2 an epithet of Kārtikeya; ततस्तामेव चोत्कृष्य शक्तिं शक्तिधरप्रियः Rām. 7.8.11. -ध्वजः N. of Kārtikeya; शक्तिध्वजशिखरशूलोत्सेधं सौधमागतम् Dk.2.5. -नाथः N. of Śiva; स जयति परिणद्धः शक्तिभिः शक्तिनाथः Māl.5.1. -पर्णः Alstonia Scholaris. (Mar. सातवीण). -पाणिः, -भृत् m. 1 a spearman. -2 an epithet of Kārtikeya. -पातः 1 prostration of strength. -2 In Yoga philosophy, a spiritual procedure, by which the preceptor puts his strength (spiritual power) in his pupil. -पूजकः a Śākta q. v. -पूजा the worship of Śakti. -पूर्वः an epithet of Parāśara. -वैकल्यम् loss of strength, debility, incapacity. -हीन a. powerless, weak, impotent. -हेतिकः a lancer, spearman. |
| |
| śākta | शाक्त a. (-क्ती f.) [शक्तिर्देवता$स्य अण्] 1 Relating to power. -2 Relating to Śakti or the female personification of divine energy. -क्तः A worshipper of Śakti; (the Śāktas are generally worshippers of Durgā representing the female personification of divine energy, and the ritual enjoined to them is of two kinds, the pure or right hand ritual दक्षिणाचार, and impure or left-hand ritual वामाचार q. q. v. v.). |
7 results
| |
| muc | muc release, VI. muñcá: ppf. ámumuktam, vii. 71, 5. |
| |
| yukta | yuk-tá, pp. yoked, vii. 63, 2 [yuj yoke, Gk. ζευκτό-ς, Lat. iunctu-s, Lith. jùnkta-s]. |
| |
| yuktagrāvan | yuktá-grāvan, a. (Bv.) who has to work the stones, ii. 12, 6. |
| |
| vṛktabarhis | vṛktá-barhis, a. (Bv.) whose sacrificial grass is spread, iii. 59, 9 [vṛktá, pp. of vṛj + barhís, q. v.]. |
| |
| vyȧkta | vy-ȧkta, pp. distinguished by (inst.), x. 14, 9; palpable, x. 127, 7 [ví + añj adorn]. |
| |
| śākta | śāktá, m. teacher, vii. 103, 5 [śak be able]. |
| |
| saṃpṛkta | sáṃ-pṛkta, pp. mixed with (inst.), x. 34, 7 [pṛc mix]. |
126 results
| |
| kta | suffix ta of the pp. (gr.). |
| |
| akta | pp. of √ ag and √ añg. |
| |
| aguruprayukta | pp. not directed by one's teacher. |
| |
| atiprayukta | pp. very usual; -vritta, pp. much busied with (in.); -vriddha, pp. very aged; too haughty. |
| |
| atiraktatā | f. excessive liking for (lc.); -ratita, n. violent shrieking; -ratna, n. precious gem; jewel of the first water; -ratha, m. great champion; -rabhasa, a. very wild, -impetuous; -m, ad.; -ramanîya, fp. extremely charming: -tâ, f. abst. n.; -ramya, fp. id.; -raya, a. running extremely fast; -rasa, a. very palatable; m. too strong a key-note (rh.); violent desire: -tas, ad. too eagerly. |
| |
| anatirikta | pp. not excessive. |
| |
| ananūkta | pp. not having studied (with a teacher). |
| |
| anabhivyakta | pp. dim. |
| |
| anabhiyukta | pp. not caring about (lc.). |
| |
| anāmukta | pp. not yet worn. |
| |
| anirṇikta | pp. unpurified. |
| |
| anirukta | pp. unexpressed; im plicit: said of verses in which the deity is not expressly named. |
| |
| aniyukta | pp. not commissioned, not instructed; unfamiliar with (lc.). |
| |
| anukta | pp. unuttered, undiscussed; unsummoned: -tva, n. abst. n.; -klîva-vaka na, a. not having uttered vain words. |
| |
| anukūlokta | n. pleasing speech. |
| |
| anurakta | pp. devoted, attached, fond; -rakti, f. attachment, fondness; -rañg aka, a. gratifying; -rañgana, n. gaining the affection of; -rathyâ, f. footpath, pavement; -râga, m. colouring; redness; affection; at tachment; fondness for (--°ree;); contentment: -vat, a. red; fond; enamoured of (saha): -î, f. N.: -sri&ndot;gâravatyau, du. f. Anurâgavatî and Sri&ndot;gâravatî; -râgi-tâ, f. attachment; -râ gin, a. attached to; worldly; enamoured; lovely; -râtram, ad. by night. |
| |
| aparakta | pp. bleached, pale. |
| |
| apunarukta | pp. never palling. |
| |
| apratimukta | pp. not given leave; -yatna-pûrva, a. not artificially produced. |
| |
| aprayukta | pp. unemployed, un usual; inappropriate; -yukkhat, pr. pt. not careless; attentive; -yugyamâna, pr. pt. ps. not being added; not being lent on interest. |
| |
| abhiyoktavya | fp. to be prose cuted; -yoktri, m. assailant; plaintiff; -yoga, m. employment; exertion, diligence; attack; charge; -yogin, a. prosecuting; -yogya, fp. to be attacked, assailable. |
| |
| abhiṣikta | pp. sprinkled, an ointed, installed, inaugurated; -sheká, m. besprinkling; inauguration (of a king); water for inauguration; ablution; -shekta vya, fp. to be inaugurated; -shekana, n. in auguration (of a king); -shekanîya, fp. relat ing to inauguration; m. inauguration; -she- nana, n. expedition against (--°ree;). |
| |
| abhivyakta | pp. √ añg: -m, ad. plainly; -vyakti, f. manifestation. |
| |
| abhukta | pp. unenjoyed. |
| |
| abhakta | pp. not apportioned; not devoted. |
| |
| amṛkta | pp. unhurt, intact. |
| |
| amukta | pp. not let go, -discharged, -liberated. |
| |
| ayukta | pp. unyoked; unconnected; unattached to (lc.); unintent; unsuitable, un seemly; n. unsuitable metaphor; -tva, n. in appropriateness; -rûpa, a. unsuitable. |
| |
| arikta | pp. not empty. |
| |
| arthayukta | pp. significant; -yukti, f. gain, advantage; -râsi, m. wealth; -ruki, a. avaricious; -lâbha, m. acquisition of wealth; -lubdha, pp. avaricious; -lolupa-tâ, f. love of money; -vat, a. wealthy; significant; in telligible; ad. judiciously: -tâ, f., -tva, n. significance; -vargita, pp. meaningless; -varman, m. N.; -vâda, m. explanation of the purpose; praise; -vâdin, a. reporting facts; -vid, a. knowing the sense; -vinâsana, a. de trimental; -viparyaya, m. impoverishment; poverty; -vriddhi, f. increase of wealth; -vy avahâra, m. pecuniary suit. |
| |
| ardhokta | pp. half-said, half-told; n. half-speech; -½ukkhishta, pp. half left over; -½udita, pp. half-risen; -½upa-bhukta, pp. half-consumed; -½uruka, a. reaching half way down the thigh; n.short overcoat. |
| |
| alakta alakta, ˚ka | m. (n.) red lac. |
| |
| alaktakāṅka | a. red-coloured. |
| |
| avasakta | pp. (√ sañg) fixed; -sak thikâ, f. loin cloth: -m kri, place a cloth round the loins; -sanna, pp. ended, waned; spent; -sara, m. occasion, opportunity; right time; appropriateness, use; turn; -sárpana, n. descent; -sarpinî, f. descending cycle; -sâda, m. sitting down; sinking; exhaustion, lassi tude; defeat: -na, n. discouragement; de jection; -s&asharp;na, n. resting-place; cessation; end; death; end of a sentence or verse; pause: -bhûmi, f. acme; -sita, pp. (√ sâ) ended: -½artha, a. satisfied; -siti, f. conclusion, end; -seka, m. sprinkling; bleeding (by leeches); -sekana, n. sprinkling; water for washing; bleeding. |
| |
| aviyukta | pp. unseparated from (in.); -yoga, m. non-separation from (in.); -rata, pp. not desisting from (ab.); ceaseless: -m, ad.; -ramat, pr. pt. not desisting fr. (ab.). |
| |
| avimuktaśaiva | m. Saiva monk of a certain grade; -½âpîda, m. N. of a king; -½îsa, m. Siva. |
| |
| avibhakta | pp. undivided; having community of goods; -bhâga, m. no division. |
| |
| aviprayukta | pp. not severed; -pluta, pp. inviolate; true to one's vow. |
| |
| avivikta | pp. undistinguished; not decided; -vrita, pp. not uncovered; un known, hidden; not showing one's weak points. |
| |
| aviṣakta | pp. not attached to or set on (--°ree;); irresistible. |
| |
| avyatirikta | pp. not separated from. |
| |
| avyakta | pp. not manifest, imperceptible; indistinct; m. universal soul; n. unevolved primordial matter; primordial spirit; -rûpa, a. indistinct, indefinite; of uncertain sex. |
| |
| aśakta | pp. incapable of (inf., d., lc.). |
| |
| asakta | pp. unworldly; unattached, to (lc.): -m, ad. instantly. |
| |
| asikta | pp. unwatered. |
| |
| ārakta | pp. reddish, pink: -½aksha, a. pink-eyed. |
| |
| āyukta | (pp.) m., °ree; -ka, m. official. |
| |
| āvyakta | pp. perfectly clear. |
| |
| āsakta | pp. (√ sañg) attached; intent on; -bhâva, a. in love with (lc.). |
| |
| ukta | pp. (√ vak) spoken, uttered; addressed; n. word, expression: -tva, n. statement; -pûrva, a. said before; -pratyuktá, n. address and reply, conversation; -mâtra, a. merely uttered: lc. no sooner said than --; -rûpa, a. of the form or kind mentioned; -vat, pp. act. √ vak; -vâkya, a. hvg. spoken. |
| |
| udaktas udak-tás, udaktāt | ad. from above; from the north; -patha, m. (way north), north country. |
| |
| udriktacitta | a. haughty; -ket as, a. high-minded. |
| |
| upabhoktavya | fp. to be en joyed. |
| |
| upabhuktadhana | a. having en joyed his wealth; m. N. of a merchant. |
| |
| upayoktavya | fp. to be enjoyed. |
| |
| ṛktas | ad. with regard to the rikverses. |
| |
| guṇayukta | pp. tied to a rope and endowed with virtues; -râga, m. delight in virtues; -vakana, m. n. adjective; -vat, a. furnished with a thread; having the elemental qualities; possessing good qualities, virtuous, excellent: -tâ, f. possession of virtues; -varman, m. N.; -vâkaka, a. expressing a quality; -sata-sâlin, a. possessing hundreds of virtues; -sabda, m. adjective; -samyukta, pp. endowed with good qualities; -samskâra, °ree;--, quality and preparation; -sampanna, pp. endowed with good qualities; -sâgara, m. a perfect ocean of virtues; -hâni, f. lack of virtues; -hîna, pp. devoid of virtues. |
| |
| ghṛtākta | pp. anointed with fat. |
| |
| tikta | pp. bitter; fragrant: -sâka, n. bitter or fragrant vegetable. |
| |
| tyaktavya | fp. to be abandoned; to be despaired of; to be sacrificed. |
| |
| tyaktajīvita | a. abandoning (= risking) one's life, brave; -½âtman, a. des pairing of himself. |
| |
| dakṣiṇajānvakta | pp. having the right knee bent. |
| |
| divānaktam | ad. by day and night; -nidrâ, f. sleeping by day; -nisam, ad. day and night. |
| |
| durukta | pp. spoken falsely, rashly, or offensively (n. word --); harshly addressed; n. false, rash, or offensive word; -ukti, f. harsh or offensive word; -ukkheda, a. hard to exterminate; -uttara, a. hard to overcome; -utsaha, a. hard to bear; -resist; -udâhara, a. hard to utter; -udvaha, a. hard to bear; -upakâra, a. hard to approach, dangerous to molest; hard to deal with; -upadishta, pp. badly instructed; -upadesa, m.bad advice; -upapâda, a. hard to bring about or manage; difficult to prove; -upalaksha, a. hard to perceive; -upasarpin, a. approaching incau tiously. |
| |
| dvirukta | pp. said twice, repeated; reduplicated; n. reduplication; -ukti, f. repetition, doubling. |
| |
| naktayā | (f. in.) ad. by night. |
| |
| naktabhojin | a. eating only at night: (-i)-tva, n. abst. n.; -mâla, m. a tree. |
| |
| naktaṃcara | a. wandering at night; m. nocturnal animal; -goblin; î, f. night goblin; -karyâ, f. wandering by night; -kârin, a. wandering by night; -dina, n. sg. night and day: -m, ad. by night and by day. |
| |
| nakta | n. night; eating at night only (a penance): -m, ad. by night. |
| |
| nityayukta | pp. ever occupied in, constantly applied or attentive to (lc.); -yug, a. ever concentrated; -vyaya, a. always expending; -vrata, n. life-long observance; -sa&ndot;kita, pp. perpetually alarmed, constantly suspicious. |
| |
| niyoktavya | fp. to be applied or directed to; -commissioned or appointed to (lc.); -called to account. |
| |
| niyukta | pp. √ yug; m. public functionary, official; -yukti, f. appointment, employment (for, -artham); -yú-t, f. be stowal; series; team, steed, esp. of Vâyu: pl. verses, poem; -yuta, pp. √ yu;n. a certain large number, gnly. million; -yuddha, n. fight, esp. with fists. |
| |
| nirukta | pp. √ vak; n. explanation; etymological interpretation; esp. T. of Yâs ka's commentary on the Nighantus; -ukti, f. etymological explanation; -uñkhana, n. = nî-râgana; -uttara, a.having no superior; unable to give an answer; -utsava, a. devoid of festivals; -utsâha, a. destitute of energy, unenterprising, spiritless: -tâ, f. cowardice; -utsuka, a. unconcerned; having no desire for (prati); -utseka, m.modesty; a. unpre tentious, modest; -udara, a. trunkless; -ud desam, ad. without making any statement; -udyama, a. avoiding exertion, indolent; -udyoga, a. id.; -udvigna, pp. untroubled, unagitated: -manas, a. havingone's mind undisturbed; -udvega, a. free from agitation, calm; -unmâda, a. free from arrogance; -upakârin, a. unable to render a service; -upakriya, a. rendering no service; -upa-drava, a. unassailed by mischances orcalami ties, prosperous, faring well; free from danger, safe: -tâ, f. security; -upadhi, a. free from guile, honest; blameless; -upapatti, a. un suitable; -upapada, a. unaccompanied by a secondary word; -upaplava, a.undisturbed, uninterrupted; -upabhoga, a. not enjoying; -upama, a. having no equal; -upayoga, a. useless; -upâkhya, a. indescribable: -tva, n. abst. n.; -upâya, a. futile; -ushna-tâ, f. coldness: -m nî, make cold, kill; -ushnîsha, a. turbanless, bareheaded. |
| |
| paktavya | fp. to be cooked or baked. |
| |
| nyakta | pp. √ añk; -½ãkna, pp. √ ak. |
| |
| pāṅkta | a. consisting of five parts, fivefold; composed in pa&ndot;kti metre. |
| |
| punarukta | pp. said over again, repeated; superfluous, useless: -m or °ree;--, ad. repeatedly; n. repetition, tautology: -tâ, f., -tva, n. repetition, tautology; -ukta-vad- âbhâsa, m. seeming tautology (rh.); -ukti, f. repetition; useless repetition, tautology; useless or empty word: -mat, a. tautological; -uktî-kri, render superfluous; -upagamana, n. return; -upasadana, n. repeated performance; -upâkarana, n. renewal of study; -upâgama, m. return. |
| |
| pūrvokta | pp. said or mentioned before, aforesaid; -½ukita, pp. accustomed in former days, known from of old; -½uttara, a. north-eastern (lc. in the north-east): du. preceding and following; -½utthâyin, a. aris ing first (in the morning); -½utthita, pp. having risen before (smoke); -½utpatti, a. arising before; -½utpanna, pp. having arisen before: -tva, n. priority; -½upakârin, a. having formerly done one a service; -½upa-nihita, pp. previously hidden away; -½upârg ita, pp. formerly acquired. |
| |
| prativaktavya | fp. to be replied to; to be given (answer); to be combated or disputed; to be contradicted (person); -vak ana, n. answer, reply, to (g. or --°ree;): î-kri, give as an answer, reply with (ac.); -vakas, n. answer; -vatsara, m. year; -vatsaram, ad. every year; -vaditavya, fp. to be com bated or disputed; -vanam, ad. in every forest; -vat, a. containing the word &open;prati;&close; -vanitâ, f. female rival; -varna, m. each caste: -m, ad. for every caste; -varnika, a. having a corresponding colour, similar; -var sha, °ree;-or -m, ad. every year; -vallabhâ, f. female rival, concubine; -vasati, ad. in or on every house; -vastu, n. corresponding thing, equivalent, compensation: -½upamâ, f. parallel simile (rh.); -vahni-pradakshi- nam, ad. at every circumambulation of the fire from left to right; -vâkya, n. answer; -vâk, f. yelling orbarking at (pl.); answer; -vâkita, n. answer; -vâta, m. wind blowing in front: -m, ad. against the wind; lc. to the leeward; -vâda, m. refusal, rejection; -vâd in, a. contradicting; refractory; m. oppo nent; defendant (in a lawsuit); -vârana, 1. a. warding off; n. keeping off; 2. hostile elephant; -vârttâ, f. news; -vârya, fp. to be warded off (--°ree;); -vâsaram, m. daily. |
| |
| pratyukta | pp. √ vak; n. answer: -tva, n. refutation; -½ukti, f. reply; -½uggîv ana, n. revival; resuscitation; -½uta, ad. on the contrary, rather, even; -½utkarsha, m. surpassing; -½úttabdhi, f.supporting, propping; -½uttambha, m.: -na, n. id.; -½ut tara, n. reply to an answer, rejoinder; an swer; -½uttarî-karana, n. making a reply, answer; -½uttarî-kri, answer; -½utthâna, n. rising up to meet (a guest), respectful recep tion; rising up against, hostility; -½uttheya, fp. to whom respect should be shown by rising; -½utpanna, pp. prompt, ready: -mati, a. possessed of presence of mind; m. Ready wit, N. of a fish; -½udadhi,ad. at the sea; -½udâharana, n. counter-example; -½udâ hârya, fp. to be given as a counter-example; -½udgati, f., -½udgama, m.: -na, n. going to meet, esp. as a mark of respect; -½udgaman îya, fp. suitable for the respectful reception of a guest; -½udyama, m. counter-weight, balance; -½udyamin, a. balancing; -½udyâ tri, m. assailant; -½udyâmín, a. rebellious; -½unnamana, n. rebounding. |
| |
| prayoktavya | fp. to be discharged (missile); -employed or applied; -repre sented (play); -pronounced or uttered; -yoktri, m. shooter (of missiles); performer, agent (of an action); undertaker orgiver of a sacrifice; procurer; employer, of (--°ree;); mime; speaker, reciter; composer, author, poet; lender of money: -tâ, f., -tva, n. abst. n. |
| |
| prayukta | pp. √ yug; (á)-yukti, f. impulse; employment; -yúg, (V.) f. (?) team; impulse, motive; gain; -yúta, n. million; (á)-yuti, (V.) f. absence (of mind); -yud dha, pp. √ yudh; n. contest, battle; -yúdh, a. attacking. |
| |
| pravaktavya | fp. to be propounded, imparted, or taught; -vaktri, m. one who tells, imparts, or says anything (--°ree;); good speaker; teacher, propounder; originator of a story: -tva, n. condition of an instructor; -vakana, n. speaking; propounding; reciting; instruction; expression, designation; pro pounded doctrine, holy treatise, sacred scrip tures, sp. the Brâhmanas: -patu, a. skilful in speech, eloquent; -vakanîya,fp. to be propounded. |
| |
| prāktana | a. (î) anterior, former, previous; ancient; -tanaya, m. former pu pil; -tarâm, ad. farther east; -tûla, a. having the tufts directed eastwards: -tâ, f. eastward direction (of sacrificial utensils);-pada, n. first member of a compound (gr.); -pravana, a. sloping towards the east. |
| |
| prokta | pp. (√ vak) declared, etc.: -kârin, a. doing what he is told. |
| |
| bahuvaktavya | fp. about which much can be said; -vakaná, n. plural; case and personal terminations of the plural; -vat, a. in the plural; -varna, a. many-coloured; -valkala, m.=Priyâla tree (Buchanania latifolia); -vâdín, a. talking much, loquacious; -vâra: -ka, m. a. small tree (Cordia Myxa): -phala, n. its fruit (=Selu); -vâram, ad. frequently, often; -vârshika, a. (î) many years old; lasting many years; -vâla, a. hairy, shaggy (tail); -vighna, a. attended with many difficulties; -víd, a. knowing much; -vidya, a. having much knowledge, learned; -vidha, a. of many sorts, manifold, various: -m, ad. variously, repeatedly; -vistara, m. great extension; a. wide-spread; manifold, various; very detailed; -vistâra, a. of wide extent; -vistîrna, pp. wide-spread; -vîrya, a. of great strength, very efficacious; -velam, ad. ofttimes, frequently; -vyâla nishevita, pp. infested by many beasts of prey; -vrîhi, m. (having much rice), possessive adjective compound: the last member is a substantive, the whole compound becoming an adjective qualifying another substantive and agreeing with it in gender; these possessives often become substantives to designate a species (a generic term being under stood) or an individual as a proper name (a specific term being understood): e.g. bahu vrîhih (sc. samâsah), m. a &open;much-rice&close; com pound; Brihadasvah, m. Many-horse (sc. man: cp. Gr. Philippos, horse-loving, and Engl. Great-head). The term bahuvrîhi being an instance is used to designate the whole class. |
| |
| brāhmaṇokta | pp. prescribed in a Brâhmana. |
| |
| bhakta | pp. (√ bhag) devoted, etc.; m. worshipper; n. food; meal: -kara, m. preparer of food, cook; -kkhanda, n. appetite; -tva, n. being a part of or belonging to (--°ree;); -da, -dâyaka, a.presenting food to (g.); -dâsa, m. one who serves in return for his daily food; -dvesha, m. aversion to food, lack of appetite; -dveshin, a. disliking food, lacking appetite; -pâtra, n. dish of food; -ruki, f. appetite; -rokana,a. stimulating appetite; -sarana, n. kitchen; -sâlâ, f. dining-hall; -½âkâ&ndot;kshâ, f. appetite; -½abhilâsha, m. id.; -½abhisâra, m. dining-room; -½aruki, f. aversion for food. |
| |
| bhākta | a. inferior, secondary; m. N. of a certain Saiva and Vaishnava sect. |
| |
| bhukta | pp. (√ bhug) eaten, etc.; n. eating; what is eaten, food; --°ree; a. having as one's food, subsisting on: -pîta, pp. having eaten and drunk; -bhoga, a. the use of which has been enjoyed, employed, utilized; -mâtra, a. just eaten: lc. immediately after eating; -vat, pp. act. having eaten (=finite vb.); -sesha, m. remnants of a meal; a. left from a meal; -supta, pp. sleeping after a meal. |
| |
| bhoktavya | fp. to be enjoyed or eaten; -used; -utilized or exploited; - ruled (earth); to be fed; n. imps. one should eat or dine; -tri, m. (f. trî), enjoyer, eater; user, possessor, experiencer (of pleasure or pain); ruler, king: -tva, n. enjoyment; per ception; possession. |
| |
| maṅktavya | fp. n. imps. one should enter the water (√ magg). |
| |
| mantrokta | pp. mentioned in a hymn; -½udaka, n. water consecrated with spells. |
| |
| mukta | pp. (√ muk) set free, released, from (in., ab.); loosened, detached, fallen or dropped down (fruit); relaxed, languid (limbs); loose (reins); quitted, left free (road), left bare (bank); just left by the sun (cardinal point); abandoned, given up; laid or cast aside (clothes); deposited (flowers); gone, vanished (esp. --°ree;, a.); shed (tears); uttered (sound); sent forth, emitted; thrown down, cast, discharged, hurled; applied (kick); having cast oneself down; delivered from sin or the bonds of existence, emancipated; destitute of (in. or --°ree;); m. N. of a cook. |
| |
| muktāmukta | pp. cast and not cast (said of a missile which can be used as a hand-weapon); -½ambara, m. Jain monk (=dig-ambara). |
| |
| muktaka | a. detached, independent; n. independent sloka (the meaning of which is complete in itself); simple prose (without compound words); -kantha, a. or -m, ad. with krand or rud, shout or cry (with relaxed throat=) at the top of one's voice; -kara, a. open-handed, liberal; -kesa, a. (â, î) having loose or dishevelled hair; -tâ, f., -tva, n. deliverance from the bonds of existence, final emancipation; -nidra, a.awakened; -bandh ana, a. released from bonds; -buddhi, a. having one's soul emancipated; -vasana, m. (having cast aside raiment), Jain monk (=dig-ambara); -sâpa, a. having a curse laid aside, released from a curse;-sikha, a. having the top-knot loosened, having the hair hanging down; -saisava, a. (having left childhood behind), grown up; -samsaya, a. free from doubt, undoubted; -sûryâ, a. f. with dis, quarter just quitted by the sun; -svâmin, m. N. of a temple; -hasta, a. open handed, bountiful, liberal. |
| |
| moktavya | fp. to be released; -re linquished or delivered up (pledge); -aban doned or given up; -remitted (interest); cast or discharged at (lc. or prati); -tri, m. discharger (of a debt). |
| |
| yathokta | pp. as said or stated, aforesaid, previously mentioned or discussed: °ree;-or -m, e-na, ad. in the manner stated or prescribed; according to request; -½ukta kârin, a. acting as prescribedabove; -½ukta vâdin, a. reporting what he has been told (messenger); -½ukita, pp. suitable, fit, proper: °ree;-or -m, ad. becomingly, fitly, suita bly; -½uggitam, ad. according to the victory gained; -½uttara, a. following in succession: -m, ad. one after the other, in succession; -½utsâha, a. according to one's power: -m, ad. to the best of one's ability; -½udayam, ad. in proportion to income, according to one's means; -½udita, pp. as stated, before-mentioned: -m, ad.; -½udgamana, °ree;-ad. in rising proportion; -½uddishta, pp. as stated, enu merated above; as directed by (in.): -m, ad. in the manner stated; -½uddesam, ad. in the manner indicated; -½upagosham, ad. at pleasure, comfortably; -½upadishta, pp. as stated, previously indicated: -m, ad. in the manner stated or prescribed; -½upadesam, ad. as stated or instructed, in accordance with precept orprescribed teaching; -½upa-pâdam, ad. just as or where it happens; -½upayoga, °ree;-or -m, ad. according to use, requirements, or circumstances; -½upalam bham, ad. however one lays hold of it; -½upâ dhi, ad.according to the conditions or pre mises; -½upta, pp. as sown, according to the seed; -½aukityam (or ât), in a suitable manner. |
| |
| yuktaka | n. little pair; -karman, a. acting suitably, adapted to the purpose; -kârin, -krit, a. doing what is fit, acting suitably; (á)-grâvan, a. having set the Soma stones in motion; -tva, n. employ ment (of, g.); occupation; fitness, appro priateness; -danda, a. inflicting punishment; punishing justly: -tâ, f. just infliction of pun ishment; (á)-manas, a. attentive-minded; -rûpa, a. suitable, fit, proper (w. g. or lc.): -m, ad.; -rûpaka, n. appropriate metaphor; (á)-vat, a. containing a form of the verb yug; -vâdin, a. speaking suitably; -sena, a. hav ing an army ready to march; -½artha, a. (having an adequate sense), sensible, signifi cant, rational. |
| |
| yukta | pp. (√ yug) yoked, to (lc.), with (in.); employed, occupied, engaged in, devoted to, intent on (lc. or --°ree;); applied; equipped, prepared, for (d., --°ree;); busied or occupied with (in.); absorbed in (lc.); con centrated, intent, attentive (cpv. -tara, very much on one's guard against: lc.; spv. -tama, supremely concentrated or intent); skilled, experienced, in (lc.); joined, united, combined, following in regular succession; furnished or endowed with, accompanied by, possessed of (in., --°ree;); being in conjunc tion with a constellation (in.); making use of (an opportunity, kâlena); come into connexion with (in.); connected with, re lating to (--°ree;); bound to, dependent on (--°ree;); fit, proper, becoming, for (g., lc.); right, cor rect; suitable to (--°ree;); auspicious, favourable (fate, moment); prosperous, thriving; faring or acting (thus, tathâ); primitive (opp. de rivative: gr.): °ree;-or -m, suitably, properly, duly, rightly; yuktam yad, it is suitable that --; na yuktam anayos tatra gantum, it is not suitable for them to go there; na yuktam bhavatâ, it is not seemly for you to (inf.); n. yoke, team; connexion, combina tion; fitness: in. yukténa, suitably; con formably to (reason, --°ree;). |
| |
| yoktavya | fp. to be employed or practised; -inflicted (punishment); -supplied or provided with (in.); -concentrated (mind); n. imps. one should prepare oneself for (lc.). |
| |
| rakta | pp. (√ rañg) coloured; red; nasalized (gr.); charming, lovely, sweet (voice); enraged; impassioned; passionately devoted to (anything, lc., --°ree;; any one, g., --°ree;); attached, fond; enamoured; charmed with (in.); n. blood: -ka, a. red; -kantha, a. sweet-voiced; m. cuckoo; N. of a fairy; -kadamba, m. red Kadamba tree; -kamal inî, f. group of red lotuses; -krishna, a. dark red; -kandana, n. red sandal; -kkha da, a. red-leaved; -kkhardi, f. vomiting blood; -ga, a. derived from the blood; -tara, cpv. greatly attached; -tâ, f. redness; nature of blood; -tva, n. redness; -dant, a. having red (=dirty) teeth; -nayana, a.red-eyed; -netra, a. id.; -pata, m. (wearing red rags), Buddhist monk: -vrata-vâhinî, f. Buddhist nun; -patî-kri, dress in red rags, turn into a Buddhist monk; -patta-maya, a. made of red cloth; -padma, n. red lotus; -pâda,m. red-footed bird; -pushpa, n. red flower; a. having red flowers; -phala, a. bearing red fruit; -bindu, m. drop of blood; -bhâva, a. enamoured; -mandala, a. having a red disc (moon); having loyal subjects: -tâ, f. abst.n.; -mukha, a. red-faced; m. N. of a monkey; -varna, m. red colour; colour of blood; a. red-coloured; -vâsas, a. wearing a red garment; -vâsin, a. id.; -syâma, a. dark red; -sâra, a. in whom blood predominates, of sanguine temperament. |
| |
| riktaka | a. empty; unloaded (man); -tâ, f. emptiness; -pâni, a. empty-handed, bringing no present; -hasta, a. id.; having received no present. |
| |
| rikta | pp. (√ rik) empty, void; bared (arm); indigent, poor; idle, worthless; hol lowed (hand); lacking, destitute of (--°ree;); w. dina or tithi, sixth, ninth, or fourteenth lunar day. |
| |
| pṛkta | pp. √ prik. |
| |
| vaktavya | fp. to be said, spoken; uttered, stated, or declared (w. g. or lc. of prs.); -spoken to or addressed (w. ac. of object); -blamed, reprehensible; responsible to, dependent on (g., --°ree;):vaktavyasya kâlah, time to speak; n. blame, censure: -tâ, f. censure; responsibility. |
| |
| vibhakta | pp. √ bhag; n. separa tion: -ga, m. son born after the partition of the patrimony; -tva, n. variety. |
| |
| vimukta | pp. √ muk: -kantha, °ree;-or -m, ad. (shout) at the top of one's voice, -tâ, f. loss of (g.), -maunam, ad. abandoning silence; -mukti, f. disjunction; setting at liberty; release, deliverance, from (ab., --°ree;); final emancipation; -mukha, a. having the face averted, turned backwards; turning away from any one (g.), departing disap pointed; averse to, abstaining from (ab., lc., g. w. upari, --°ree;); indifferent to (--°ree;); adverse (fate); --°ree;, lacking: -tâ, f. aversion to (lc., prati, --°ree;); -mukha-ya, den. P. render averse: pp. ita; -mukhî-karana, n. rendering averse to (--°ree;); -mukhî-kri, put to flight; turn any one away; render averse or indifferent to (ab., --°ree;); frustrate; -mukhî-bhâva, m. aversion; -mukhî-bhû, turn one's back, flee; turn away from (ab.): -mugdha, pp. √ muh: -tâ, f. foolishness, stupidity; -múk, f. (RV.) unyoking, alighting: vimuko napât, son of arrival, conductor (Pûshan); -mudrana, n. causing to expand. |
| |
| virakta | pp. (√ rañg) estranged etc.: -prakriti, a. whose principal officers are dis affected, -bhâva, a. disaffected; -rakti, f. indifference, to (lc., upari w. g., prati w. ac.); freedom from worldlyattachment: -mat, a. indifferent, to (lc.); accompanied with free dom from worldly attachment; -rakanâ, f. disposition, embellishment: alakânâm --, neatly arranged locks; -rakayitavya, fp. to be made or formed; -rakita, pp. cs. √ rak: â, f. N.; (ví)-raga, a. free from dust, clean, pure (also fig.); free from passion; -ragas, a. id.; m. N.; -ragas-ka, a. dustless; -ragas karana, n. freeing from dust, cleansing; -ragî kri, free from dust, cleanse; -rañka, -rañki, -rañkya, m. ep. of Brahman; -rata, pp. (√ ram) ceased etc.: -tva, n. cessation; -rata-prasa&ndot;ga, a. having ceased from en gaging in (lc.); -rati, f. cessation; end; desistence or abstention from, renunciation of (ab., lc., --°ree;); -ratha, a. deprived of one's car; -rathî-kri, deprive any one of his chariot; -rathî-bhû, be deprived of one's car; -rapsá, a. (&isharp;) exuberant (RV.); m. abundance (RV.); -rapsín,a. exuberant, vigorous (V.); -rama, m. cessation, abate ment; sunset; abstention from (--°ree;); -rama- na, n. cessation; abstention from (--°ree;). |
| |
| vivikta | pp. √ vik; n. solitude, lonely place; pureness: -tâ, f. distinction, discrimination; isolation; purity, -tva, n. solitude, -½âsana, a. sitting in a sequestered place; -viktî-kri, empty, clear; leave; -vik shu, des. a. [√ vis] wishing or about to enter; (ví)-viki, a. distinguishing, discriminating; -vit-sâ, des. f. [√ 1. vid] desire to know; -vit-su, des. a. wishing to know; -vid-i-shâ, des. f. desire to know; -vid-i-shu, des. a. wishing to know; -vidha, a. [having different kinds: vidhâ] of various sorts, manifold, divers: -m, ad. variously, -rupa-bhrit, a. having various forms, -sâstra-goshthî, f. discourse about various sciences; -vibhakti ka, a. lacking case-terminations. |
| |
| vṛkta | pp. √ vrig: (á)-barhis, a. hav ing plucked the sacrificial grass=prepared to receive the gods, sacrificing. |
| |
| vedokta | pp. mentioned, taught, or contained in the Veda; -½udita, pp. pre scribed by the Veda; -½upakarana, n. sup plementary treatise to the Veda. |
| |
| vyakta | pp. (√ añg) manifest, evident, distinct, clear: -m, ad. distinctly; certainly: -tâ, f. manifestness, perceptibility: -m gam, appear. |
| |
| vaibhakta | a. relating to a case-ter mination (vibhakti). |
| |
| śakta | pp. able etc.; m. N. |
| |
| śākta | a. belonging or relating to, de rived from, the Saktis of Siva; m. teacher (RV.1); worshipper of the Saktis of Siva (C.). |
| |
| śukta | pp. [fermented: √ suk] become sour; harsh, rough; n. sour liquor (produced by fermentation); sour rice gruel; harsh words: -(a)-ka, a. sour; n. sour eructation. |
| |
| śaukta | a. made of mother-of-pearl (sukti). |
| |
| saṃyukta | pp. √ yug: -samyoga, m. connexion with the connected (e. g. of a trace with a horse, whereby the locomotion of the vehicle is produced); -samavâya, m. inher ence in what is connected (one of the six kinds of perception in Nyâya; e. g. perception of the colour of a vessel); -samaveta-sama vâya, m. inherence in that which inheres in what is connected (e. g. perception of the possession of colour in general in a vessel of a particular colour). |
| |
| saṃsakta | pp. √ sañg: -tâ, f. con dition of having stuck, -yuga, a. yoked, harnessed, -vadana½âsvâsa, a. having her breath cleaving to her mouth, with suppressed breath; -sakti, f. intimate union, close contact, with (--°ree;); -sa&ndot;ga, m. connexion; -sa&ndot;gin, a. (-î) attached or adhering to, intimately associated with: -î-tva, n. close connection with (--°ree;); -sád, f. (sitting together), as sembly; court (of a king or of justice); company, multitude; -sarana, n. going about; transmigration, mundane existence (as a series of transmigrations); -sarga, m. union, connexion, contact, with (in., g., --°ree;); indulgence orparticipation in, contamination with (--°ree;); contact with the world of sense, sensual indulgence (pl.); social contact, as sociation, intercourse, with (in. ± saha, g., lc., --°ree;); sexual intercourse with (in. + saha, g., --°ree;): -vat, a. coming in contact or con nectedwith (--°ree;); -sargi-tâ, f. social relations; -sargin, a. connected, with (--°ree;); possessed of (--°ree;); -sargana, n. commingling, combina tion, with (in.); attaching to oneself, con ciliation of (g.); -sárpa, m. N. of the thir teenth month (V., C.); -sarpana, n. ascent, of (g.); creeping, gliding motion; -sarpad dhvaginî-vimarda-vilasad-dhûlî-maya, a. (î) filled with dust rising through the tramp of a marching army; -sarp-in, a. creeping along; swimming about; gliding over, ex tending to (--°ree;): (-i)-tâ, f. extension to (--°ree;); -sava, m. simultaneous Soma sacrifice of two neighbouring adversaries (Br., S.). |
| |
| sakta | pp. √ sañg: -tâ, f. attachment to worldly objects; -tva, n. addiction to (--°ree;); -vaira, a. engaged in a feud with (in.). |
| |
| samāsokta | pp. concisely ex pressed; contained in a compound; -½ukti, f. concise mode of expression (a figure of speech in which the procedure of something else is attributed to the object in question owing to parallelism in action, gender, or attributes, e. g. &open;how can a wise man think of women till he has accomplished his ambi tion? the sun does not court the evening-glow till he has traversed the whole world&close;). |
| |
| samakta | pp. √ añk; -akna, pp. √ ak. |
| |
| sikta | pp. √ sik (-tâ, f. condition of being watered); -tí, f. effusion (V.); -tha, m. n. [√ sik] boiled rice; ball of boiled rice; beeswax. |
| |
| surakta | pp. well-affected; -raksh ita, pp. well-guarded; m. N.; -rakshin, m. good or trustworthy guardian. |
| |
| sūkta | pp. well-spoken or recited; n. V., C.: beautiful speech, good word, song of praise; C.: wise saying; Vedic hymn, hymn to (--°ree;); -½ukti, f. good or wise saying: -muktâ, f. pl. pearls of wise sayings. |
Concordance
126 results0 results436 results
| |
| aktaṃ | rihāṇā viyantu (KS.GG. vyantu) vayaḥ # KS.31.11; TS.1.1.13.1; TB.3.3.9.3; GG.1.8.27; KhG.2.1.26. P: aktaṃ rihāṇāḥ Apś.3.6.1. See aptubhī, arthaṃ rihāṇā, and vyantu vayo. |
| |
| agnim | adya hotāram (commentary continues avṛṇītām imau yajamānau pacantau paktīḥ pacantau purolāśaṃ badhnantāv agnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgam [dviyajamānake]; and avṛṇateme yajamānāḥ pacantaḥ paktīḥ pacantaḥ purolāśaṃ badhnanto 'gnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgam [bahuyajamānake]. The version of the formula [comm. sūktavākapraiṣa: cf. Aś.3.6.16] in the singular does not seem to be mentioned) # śś.5.20.5. Cf. the prec. six. |
| |
| agnir | mṛtyuḥ # śś.16.12.18. Comm. evamādikāḥ śākhāntaroktā āpriyaḥ. |
| |
| agniṣ | ṭān (KS. ṭāṃ; TSṭA. agnis tāṃ) agre pra mumoktu (AVP. mumukta) devaḥ # AVś.2.34.3c; AVP.3.32.4c; TS.3.1.4.2c; KS.30.8c; TA.3.11.11c. See agniṣ ṭaṃ agre, and cf. indras tān agre, and vāyuṣ ṭān. |
| |
| agne | tvaṃ sūktavāg asy upaśruti (TB. upaśrito; śB.Aś.śś. upaśrutī) divas pṛthivyoḥ (TB. divaḥ pṛthivyoḥ) # MS.4.13.9: 211.14; śB.1.9.1.4; TB.3.5.10.1; Aś.1.9.1; śś.1.14.2,3. Fragment: upaśrito divaḥ pṛthivyoḥ TS.2.6.9.5. |
| |
| agne | yad ūnaṃ yad vātrātiriktam # Apś.16.34.4b. See yat ta ūnaṃ yad, and yad ūnaṃ. |
| |
| agner | manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ (MS. prathamasyāmṛtānām) # AVś.4.23.1a; AVP.4.33.1a; TS.4.7.15.1a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.6; KS.22.15a; TB.3.9.16.4; Apś.20.23.4. P: agner manve Vait.2.11; Mś.1.5.5.5; MG.1.5.5; 23.18; 2.6.5; VHDh.8.232. Designated as mṛgāra, mṛgārasūktāni, and mṛgārāṇi Kauś.9.1; 27.34; BDh.4.7.5. |
| |
| aghamarṣaṇam | (sc. sūktam), designation of the hymn # RV.10.190 (ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cābhīddhāt); HG.2.18.9; GDh.19.12; 24.10,12; BDh.2.5.8.11; 10.17.37; 3.4.5; 5.2; 10.10; 4.2.7,15; 3.8; 4.2; ViDh.22.10,63; 46.5; 51.25; 55.4,7; 56.3; 64.19; VāDh.22.9; 23.19,23; 26.8; 28.11; MDh.11.260; YDh.3.302; LAtDh.2.8; 3.11; and p. 6, l. 7; VAtDh.2.8; 3.11; and p. 52 (bis), lines 12 and 13; LHDh.4.32; VHDh.4.30; 7.74; 8.7; Rvidh.4.23.5; Karmap.2.1.9; BṛhPDh.2.54,55; LVyāsaDh.2.21,25; śaṅkhaDh.8.10,13; 10.2; 11.1; 18.1,2; Mahābh.3.263.29. |
| |
| acittamanā | upavaktā # MS.1.9.1: 131.11; KS.9.8; śś.10.18.4. See acyutamanā. |
| |
| acyutamanā | upavaktā # TA.3.5.1. See acittamanā. |
| |
| achā | ratnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yad asya # RV.4.1.10b. |
| |
| achā | viṣṇuṃ niṣiktapām avobhiḥ # RV.7.36.9b; Apś.13.18.1b; Mś.2.5.4.12b. |
| |
| atikrāmanto | duritā padāni (N. duritāni viśvā) # AVś.12.2.28c; N.6.12d (see Roth's Erl"auterungen zum Nirukta, p. 80). Cf. ati viśvāni, aty enaṃ, antar dadhānā, apaghnā no, apa bādhatāṃ, and taranto viśvā. |
| |
| atkaṃ | na niktaṃ pari somo avyata # RV.9.69.4d; SV.2.722d; JB.3.298d. |
| |
| atyo | nājman sargaprataktaḥ # RV.1.65.6a. |
| |
| atriṃ | na mahas tamaso 'mumuktam # RV.6.50.10c. |
| |
| atred | u me maṃsase satyam uktam # RV.10.27.10a. |
| |
| athā | jīvaḥ pitum addhi pramuktaḥ # TS.4.2.5.3d; MS.2.7.12d: 91.3. See athaitaṃ pitum, adomadam, adhā viṣitaḥ, and anamīvaṃ pitum. |
| |
| atho | ayuktaṃ yunajad vavanvān # RV.10.27.9d. |
| |
| aditir | naktam advayāḥ # RV.8.18.6b. |
| |
| aditis | te kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāya # HG.1.4.6. |
| |
| adbhiḥ | praṇiktaḥ śayāsā abhyaktaḥ # AVP.4.14.7c. |
| |
| adha | prīṇānā vi mumuktam asme # RV.7.91.5d. |
| |
| adha | śvetaṃ kalaśaṃ gobhir aktam # RV.9.74.8a. |
| |
| adhā | viṣitaḥ pitumad dhi pramuktaḥ # KS.16.12d. See under athā jīvaḥ. |
| |
| adhi | bravītv adhivaktā na indraḥ # AVP.1.78.2a. |
| |
| adhi | śravo devabhaktaṃ dadhānāḥ # RV.1.73.10d; MS.4.14.15d: 241.14. |
| |
| adhed | etā na ramante nitiktāḥ # RV.10.111.9d. |
| |
| adhenuṃ | dasrā staryaṃ viṣaktām # RV.1.117.20a. |
| |
| adhy | avocad adhivaktā # VS.16.5a; TS.4.5.1.2a; MS.2.9.2a: 121.5; KS.17.11a. P: adhy avocat Mś.11.7.1.4. Cf. apāvocad. |
| |
| anaḍvāham | anv ārabhāmahe (VSKṭA. ārabhāmahe svastaye) # VS.35.13a; VSK.35.47a; TA.6.10.1a. P: anaḍvāham Kś.21.4.24. Cf. anaḍvāhaṃ plavam. |
| |
| anutiṣṭhan | prokta ātmani taṃ ni dhatte # AVP.8.15.4c. |
| |
| anu | mṛkṣīṣṭa tanvaṃ duruktaiḥ # RV.1.147.4d. |
| |
| anuṣṭup | (TB. anuṣṭuk) paṅktyai (Mś. paṅktaye) # TB.3.7.6.2; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2. See next, and anuṣṭub bṛhatyai. |
| |
| anu | sapta rājāno ya utābhiṣiktāḥ # TB.2.7.8.2d. See sapta rājāno ya. |
| |
| antarikṣodaraḥ | kośo bhūmibudhno na jīryati, diśo hy asya sraktayo dyaur asyottaraṃ bilam, sa eṣa kośo vasudhānas tasmin viśvam idaṃ śritam # ChU.3.15.1. Metrical. |
| |
| andho | na pūtaṃ pariṣiktam aṃśoḥ # RV.4.1.19d. |
| |
| anyā | kila tvāṃ kakṣyeva yuktam # RV.10.10.13c; AVś.18.1.15c; N.6.28c. |
| |
| anyām | icha pitṛṣadaṃ vyaktām (ApMB. vittām) # RV.10.85.21c; ApMB.1.10.2c. See jāmim icha. |
| |
| anyā | vo anyām ati mā prayukta # TS.4.3.11.4d (bis); MS.2.13.10d: 161.2; KS.39.10d (bis); PG.3.3.5d (bis). |
| |
| anyeṣām | astam upa naktam eti # RV.10.34.10d. |
| |
| apa | naḥ śośucad agham # RV.1.97.1a,1c--8c; AVś.4.33.1a,1c--8c; AVP.4.29.1a--7a; VS.35.6c,21a; TA.6.10.1a,1c; 11.1a,1c (quinq.),2c (sexies),2e; śś.4.2.9; Apś.14.22.1,2; AG.4.6.18; śG.4.17.5; Kauś.9.2; PG.3.10.19; YDh.3.3. Ps: apa naḥ śośucat Rvidh.1.22.2; apa MDh.11.250; LAtDh.2.4. Designated as apāgham (sc. sūktam) Kauś.36.22; 42.22; 82.4. |
| |
| apāṃ | garbha oṣadhīṣu nyaktaḥ # TS.3.3.9.1b. See apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya, and apāṃ patir vṛṣabha oṣadhīnām. |
| |
| apāvocad | apavaktā # AVP.2.2.4a. Cf. adhy avocad. |
| |
| aptubhī | rihāṇā vyantu vayaḥ # MS.1.1.13: 9.1; 4.1.14: 19.17; Mś.1.3.4.15. See under aktaṃ ri-. |
| |
| abdaivatam | (sc. sūktam), abliṅgam (sc. sūktam), and abliṅgāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) # designations of the three stanzas, āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ (q.v.) GDh.25.7; ViDh.56.16; BDh.2.4.7.2; 10.17.37; 3.2.7; 4.2.13; VāDh.28.13; MDh.8.106; 11.133; YDh.1.24; LAtDh.3.14; VAtDh.3.14; Karmap.2.1.5. |
| |
| abhayaṃ | naktam abhayaṃ divā naḥ # AVś.19.15.6c; AVP.3.35.6c. |
| |
| abhijitā | tejasā tejo jinva # VS.15.7. Cf. next, and abhijid asi yukta-. |
| |
| abhijitā | yuktagrāvṇendrāyendraṃ jinva # MS.2.8.8: 112.11. Cf. under prec. |
| |
| abhijid | asi yuktagrāvā # TS.3.5.2.4; 4.4.1.2; 5.3.6.1; KS.17.7; 37.17; PB.1.10.4; Vait.25.13. P: abhijid asi GB.2.2.13. Cf. under abhijitā tejasā. |
| |
| abhi | tyaṃ meṣaṃ puruhūtam ṛgmiyam # RV.1.51.1a; SV.1.376a; AB.5.17.3; KB.25.6; 26.9. P: abhi tyaṃ meṣam Aś.6.4.10; 8.6.12; śś.9.7.4; 10.9.13; 11.14.9; Svidh.1.7.13; 3.6.9. Designated as sāvyam (sc. sūktam) śś.11.14.25,27. |
| |
| abhi | dyumnaṃ (RV.VS. sumnaṃ) devabhaktaṃ yaviṣṭha (MS.KS. devahitaṃ yaviṣṭhya) # RV.10.45.9d; VS.12.26d; TS.4.2.2.3d; MS.2.7.9d: 87.2; KS.16.9d; ApMB.2.11.28d. |
| |
| abhi | śrīṇanti vasubhir na niktaiḥ # RV.9.93.3d; SV.2.770d. |
| |
| abhīvartena | haviṣā (AVś.AVP. maṇinā) # RV.10.174.1a; AVś.1.29.1a; AVP.1.11.1a; AB.8.10.4. P: abhīvartena Kauś.16.29. Designated as abhīvartam (sc. sūktam) Apś.14.19.6; 20.1; AG.3.12.12; Kauś.16.29. |
| |
| abhyaktāktā | svaraṃkṛtā # AVś.10.1.25a. P: abhyaktā Kauś.39.18. |
| |
| ayaṃ | vo yajño madhunā samaktaḥ # AVś.18.3.14b. |
| |
| ayaṃ | sahasrā pari yuktā vasānaḥ # SV.2.1195a. |
| |
| ayujo | yuktāḥ pravahanty agre # JB.2.438a. |
| |
| araśmāno | ye 'rathā ayuktāḥ # RV.9.97.20a. |
| |
| arthaṃ | rihāṇā vyantu vayaḥ # KS.1.12. See under aktaṃ rihāṇā. |
| |
| arvāñcas | te harayaḥ santu yuktāḥ # RV.7.28.1b. |
| |
| arṣād | aha prasavaḥ sargataktaḥ # RV.3.33.11c. |
| |
| alavatī | ruruśīrṣṇī # AVP.11.2.5a. See ālāktā. |
| |
| avatu | mām avatu vaktāram # TA.7.1.1; TU.1.1.1; MG.1.4.4; VārG.8.4. |
| |
| avaspartar | adhivaktāram asmayum # RV.2.23.8b. |
| |
| ava | svayuktā diva ā vṛthā yayuḥ # RV.1.168.4a. |
| |
| avitāsi | sunvato vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.8.36.1a; AB.5.6.10; KB.23.1; śB.13.5.1.19. P: avitāsi Aś.7.12.9 (cf. 7.12.19); śś.10.6.9. |
| |
| aśvāvate | rathine śaktam arvate # RV.10.40.5d. |
| |
| aśvo | ghṛtena tmanyā samaktaḥ # VS.29.10a; TS.5.1.11.4a; MS.3.16.2a: 184.16; KSA.6.2a. |
| |
| asann | astv āsata indra vaktā # RV.7.104.8d; AVś.8.4.8d. |
| |
| asi | somena samayā vipṛktaḥ # RV.1.163.3c; VS.29.14c; TS.4.6.7.1c; KS.40.6c. |
| |
| asṛṅmukho | rudhireṇābhyaktaḥ (TA. -āvyaktaḥ) # MS.4.9.19a: 136.1; TA.4.29.1a. P: asṛṅmukhaḥ KA.3.186,239A; Mś.4.6.3. |
| |
| astu | svadheti vaktavyam # Vait.9.12c. Cf. oṃ svadhocyatām, and prakṛtebhyaḥ svadhocyatām. |
| |
| asmān | siṣakta revatīḥ # RV.10.19.1b; Mś.9.4.1.22b (corrupt). |
| |
| asya | vāmasya palitasya hotuḥ # RV.1.164.1a; AVś.9.9.1a; ā.1.5.3.7; 5.3.2.14; śś.18.22.7; N.4.26a. P: asya vāmasya Kauś.18.25. Cf. BṛhD.4.32 (B). Designated as asya-vāmīya (sc. sūkta) VāDh.26.6; MDh.11.251; VAtDh.2.5; VHDh.5.129,156,166,376,442,449; 6.44,439; Rvidh.1.26.2; BṛhD.4.31; as palita CūlikāU.11; as salilaṃ vaiśvadevam śś.18.22.7. |
| |
| ahaṃ | rudrebhir vasubhiś carāmi # RV.10.125.1a; AVś.4.30.1a. P: ahaṃ rudrebhiḥ śś.6.11.11; Kauś.10.16; 139.15; Rvidh.4.4.4; VHDh.5.128. Cf. BṛhD.8.43. Designated as vākṣūktam VāDh.28.13; LAtDh.3.14. |
| |
| ahaṃ | paktā pañcadaśas te asmi # AVś.11.1.19d. |
| |
| ahobhir | adbhir aktubhir vyaktam # RV.10.14.9c; AVś.18.1.55c; TA.1.27.5c; 6.6.1c. See dyubhir ahobhir. |
| |
| ā | gāvo agmann uta bhadram akran # RV.6.28.1a; AVś.4.21.1a; TB.2.8.8.11a. Ps: ā gāvo agman Apś.6.19.9 (comm.); 19.16.18; śG.3.9.3; 4.16.3; ā gāvaḥ Vait.21.24; Kauś.19.1; 21.8; VHDh.8.10; Rvidh.2.21.5. Cf. BṛhD.5.106. Designated as ā-gāvīya (sc. sūkta) AG.2.10.7. |
| |
| ā | gha tvāvān tmanāptaḥ (SV. tmanāyuktaḥ) # RV.1.30.14a; AVś.20.122.2a; SV.2.435a. |
| |
| ājyabhāgāntaṃ | prāktantram # Kauś.6.34a. |
| |
| ā | tvāhārṣam antar abhūḥ (RV.AGṛvidh. edhi) # RV.10.173.1a; AVś.6.87.1a; VS.12.11a; TS.4.2.1.4a; MS.2.7.8a: 85.11; 3.2.1: 15.18; KS.16.18a; 35.7a; śB.6.7.3.7; TB.2.4.2.8a; AG.3.12.2; Rvidh.4.22.4. P: ā tvāhārṣam TS.5.2.1.4; KS.19.11; Vait.28.16; Kś.16.5.16; Apś.16.10.14; Mś.6.1.4.13; Kauś.59.13; 98.3; 140.8; PG.1.10.2. Cf. BṛhD.8.73. Designated as dhruvasūktam VHDh.5.296; 6.59,420. |
| |
| ādityānām | avasā nūtanena # RV.7.51.1a; TS.2.1.11.6a; MS.4.14.14a: 238.12; Aś.3.8.1; 5.7.13; Mś.11.7.3.2. Ps: ādityānām avasā TB.2.8.1.6; śś.8.1.4; ādityānām Lś.2.8.1. Designated as ādityadaivatam (sc. sūktam) Rvidh.2.26.3. |
| |
| ādityāso | aditayaḥ syāma # RV.7.52.1a; KS.11.12a. Designated as ādityadaivatam (sc. sūktam) Rvidh.2.26.3. |
| |
| ādityair | aktaṃ vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ # VS.20.39d; MS.3.11.1d: 140.3; KS.38.6d; TB.2.6.8.2d. |
| |
| ād | id ratnaṃ dhārayanta dyubhaktam # RV.4.1.18b. |
| |
| ā | dhāvataṃ madhunā pṛṅktam apsu # RV.1.109.4d. |
| |
| ā | naktā barhiḥ sadatām uṣāsā # RV.7.42.5c. |
| |
| ā | no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvataḥ # RV.1.89.1a; VS.25.14a; KS.26.11a; KB.20.4; ā.1.5.3.9; Aś.5.18.5. P: ā no bhadrāḥ śś.8.3.16; 10.13.18; 11.15.9; 15.3.1; 18.22.8; VHDh.8.10. Cf. BṛhD.3.122. Designated as ā-no-bhadrīya (sc. sūkta) Rvidh.1.20.5. |
| |
| āpo | na vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.8.33.1b; AVś.20.52.1b; 57.14b; SV.1.261b; 2.214b. |
| |
| āpo | hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ # RV.10.9.1a; AVś.1.5.1a; SV.2.1187a; VS.11.50a; 36.14a; TS.4.1.5.1a; 5.6.1.4a; 7.4.19.4a; MS.2.7.5a: 79.16; 3.1.6: 8.10; 4.9.27a: 139.3; KS.16.4a; 19.5; 35.3a; śB.6.5.1.2; TB.3.9.7.5; TA.4.42.4a; 10.1.11a; KA.1.219a; 3.219; Apś.7.21.6; 9.12.2; 18.8; 13.15.13; 14.18.1; 16.4.1; AG.2.8.12; 9.8; 4.6.14; Kauś.6.17; HG.1.10.2; 21.5; 2.18.9; MG.1.2.11; ApMB.2.7.13a (ApG.5.12.6); BDh.2.5.8.11; LVyāsaDh.2.19; N.9.27a. P: āpo hi ṣṭhā MS.2.13.1: 153.4; KSA.4.8; Aś.5.20.6; śś.4.11.6; 15.3; 8.6.7; 7.12,20; 9.28.6; 14.57.7; Vait.28.11; Kś.16.3.16; Mś.4.3.43; 6.1.2.2; 6.1.6.19 (20); PG.1.8.6; 2.2.14; 6.13; 14.21; 3.5.4; VārG.9.9; ViDh.64.18; 65.3; GDh.26.10; ParDh.11.34; 12.10; LVyāsaDh.1.22; VHDh.8.25; BṛhPDh.2.38,50,56,129; Rvidh.1.3.5; 4.10; 3.4.3,6. Designated as āpo-hi-ṣṭhīyam (sc. sūktam) śG.3.1.4; āpo-hi-ṣṭhāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) VāDh.15.20; VHDh.4.30; āpo-hi-ṣṭhīyāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) śś.4.11.6; 21.5; 8.6.7; 7.12,20; 14.57.7; Lś.2.10.20; 3.6.6; 4.11.7; Apś.15.11.16; 20.18.7; śG.1.14.8; MG.1.1.24; 6.4; 11.26; 2.2.27; Svidh.1.2.5. This and the next hymn of AVś. (1.6.1) are designated as śaṃbhumayobhū (sc. sūkte) Vait.10.19; Kauś.9.1,4; 18.25; 19.1; 41.14; 43.12; this hymn alone as sindhudvīpasya sūktam Rvidh.3.11.4. Cf. BṛhD.6.153. See abdaivatam. |
| |
| ā | brahmaṇā sūktadheyāny aguḥ # AVP.14.2.8b. |
| |
| ā | māvṛkta martyo dabhracetāḥ # RV.8.101.16d. |
| |
| ārambhaḥ | śrāvaṇyām uktaḥ # Kauś.141.5c. |
| |
| ārdhma | sūktavākam uta namovākam # TS.2.6.9.5; MS.4.13.9: 211.13; TB.3.5.10.1; śB.1.9.1.4; Aś.1.9.1; śś.1.14.2. |
| |
| āvīd | vaktāram # TA.7.12.1; TU.1.12.1; MG.1.4.8; VārG.8.7. |
| |
| āśānām | āśāpālebhyaḥ (TB.Apś. āśānāṃ tvāśā-) # AVś.1.31.1a; AVP.1.22.1a; TB.2.5.3.3a; 3.7.5.8a; Aś.2.10.18a; Apś.4.11.1a; 7.16.7. Ps: āśānāṃ tvā TB.3.7.8.3; 12.1.1; Apś.9.18.8; āśānām Kauś.64.1; 127.6. Designated as āśāpālīya (sc. sūkta) Vait.36.20; Kauś.38.11. |
| |
| āśuḥ | śiśāno vṛṣabho na bhīmaḥ (TSṃS.KS. yudhmaḥ) # RV.10.103.1a; AVś.19.13.2a; AVP.7.4.2a; SV.2.1199a; VS.17.33a; TS.4.6.4.1a; MS.2.10.4a: 135.9; KS.18.5a; śB.9.2.3.6. P: āśuḥ śiśānaḥ Aś.1.12.27; Mś.6.2.5.7; Apś.17.14.7; BṛhPDh.9.189. Cf. BṛhD.8.13. Designated as apratiratha (sc. sūkta): see apratiratha. |
| |
| āśvinā | yātam adharād udaktāt # RV.7.72.5b; 73.5b. |
| |
| āsya | jānanto nāma cid vivaktana # RV.1.156.3c; TB.2.4.3.9c. |
| |
| āhārā | vividhā bhuktāḥ # N.14.6a. |
| |
| itaḥ | siktaṃ sūryagatam # TA.1.12.1a. |
| |
| iti | bravīti vaktarī rarāṇaḥ # RV.10.61.12b. |
| |
| iti | subandhur namasā sūktaiḥ # RV.10.61.26b. |
| |
| idaṃ | vām andhaḥ pariṣiktam asme (AVś. omits asme) # RV.6.68.11c; AVś.7.58.2c. |
| |
| idaṃ | sūktaṃ maruto juṣanta # RV.7.58.6b. |
| |
| idam | itthā raudraṃ gūrtavacāḥ # RV.10.61.1a; AB.5.13.12; KB.23.8. Ps: idam itthā raudram Aś.8.1.20; idam itthā śś.10.8.14; 12.8.2; 9.6; Rvidh.3.12.2. Cf. BṛhD.7.102. Designated as nābhānediṣṭhaṃ (or -ṣṭhīyaṃ) sūktam AB.6.27.6; PB.20.9.2; śś.16.11.28. |
| |
| idā | vāmasya bhaktaye # RV.8.27.11b. |
| |
| indo | sūktāya vacase vayo dhāḥ # RV.9.90.6c. |
| |
| indraṃ | yajñe prayaty ahvetām (TB. āhve-) # VS.28.14b; TB.2.6.10.2b. Cf. devī uṣāsānaktādyāsmin. |
| |
| indraṃ | maruto rodasī anaktana # RV.10.76.1b. |
| |
| indra | yuktāso harayo vahantu # RV.6.37.1b. |
| |
| indras | tān agre pra mumukta devaḥ # AVP.3.32.5c. Cf. under agniṣ ṭān. |
| |
| indrasya | nu vīryāṇi pra vocam (AVś. nu prā vocaṃ vīryāṇi) # RV.1.32.1a; AVś.2.5.5a; AVP.12.12.1a; ArS.3.2a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.7; AB.3.24.10; 5.17.1; KB.15.4; 20.4; 24.2; TB.2.5.4.1a; ā.5.2.2.3; N.7.2,3. P: indrasya nu vīryāṇi TB.2.8.4.3; Aś.5.15.22; 8.6.12; 9.8.21 (comm.); śś.7.20.8; 10.13.14; 18.19.2 (comm.); Svidh.3.6.5. Cf. BṛhD.3.104. Designated as hairaṇyastūpīya (sc. sūkta) śś.10.13.14,15; 18.19.2; Rvidh.1.18.1. Cf. indrasya vocaṃ. |
| |
| indrāya | naktam ūrmyāḥ suvācaḥ # RV.8.96.1b. |
| |
| imaṃ | paktvā sukṛtām eta lokam # AVś.11.1.18d. Cf. paktaudanasya. |
| |
| imā | rudrāya tavase kapardine # RV.1.114.1a; VS.16.48a; MS.2.9.9a: 127.9; KS.17.16a; śG.5.6.2. Ps: imā rudrāya tavase Mś.11.7.1.4,7; imā rudrāya MS.4.12.1: 178.15; śś.4.20.2; Apś.15.18.5 (comm.); Mś.5.1.9.28; AG.4.8.23; MG.1.13.10; BṛhPDh.9.117; imāḥ Rvidh.1.23.7; BṛhD.3.139. Designated as gharmasaṃstavanaṃ sūktam Rvidh.1.23.6. See imāṃ rudrāya. |
| |
| ime | mahī rodasī nāviviktām # RV.10.112.4b. |
| |
| imau | pādāv avaniktau # Kauś.90.11a. Cf. dakṣiṇaṃ (and savyaṃ) pādam avanenije. |
| |
| iyaṃ | duruktāt (PG. duruktaṃ) paribādhamānā # śG.2.2.1a; SMB.1.6.27a; GG.2.10.37; PG.2.2.8a; ApMB.2.2.9a (ApG.4.10.11); MG.1.22.10a; JG.1.12a; VārG.5.7a. P: iyaṃ duruktāt KhG.2.4.19; JG.1.12. See yā duritā pari-. |
| |
| iṣitaś | ca hotar asi bhadravācyāya preṣito mānuṣaḥ sūktavākāya # VS.21.61; 28.23,46; MS.4.13.9: 211.11; KS.19.13; TB.2.6.15.2; 3.6.15.1. |
| |
| iṣitā | daivyā hotāro (Mś. daivyāhotāro) bhadravācyāya preṣito mānuṣaḥ sūktavākāya # śB.1.8.3.10; 9.1.1; 2.5.2.42; 6.1.45; TB.3.3.8.11; Kś.3.6.1; Apś.3.6.5; Mś.1.3.4.12. |
| |
| ījānaṃ | yuktāḥ sukṛtāṃ dhatta loke # AVś.18.4.1d. |
| |
| uta | devā avahitam # RV.10.137.1a; AVś.4.13.1a; AVP.5.18.1a; MS.4.14.2a: 217.16; śś.16.13.4. P: uta devāḥ Vait.38.1; Kauś.58.3,11; Rvidh.4.9.4. Cf. BṛhD.8.49. Designated as śaṃtātīya (sc. sūkta) Kauś.9.4. |
| |
| uta | no naktam apāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū # RV.10.93.5a. |
| |
| utāsminn | alpa udake nilīnaḥ (AVP. namuktaḥ ?) # AVś.4.16.3d; AVP.5.32.3d. |
| |
| utāhaṃ | naktam uta soma te divā # RV.9.107.20a. See tavāhaṃ etc. |
| |
| utkramya | svargaṃ lokam ito vimuktāḥ # śB.14.7.2.11d; BṛhU.4.4.11d. |
| |
| uttānāyāṃ | daśa yuktā vahanti # RV.1.164.14b; AVś.9.9.14b. |
| |
| ud | u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā # RV.7.23.1a; AVś.20.12.1a; SV.1.330a; AB.6.18.3; 20.7; KB.29.6; GB.2.4.2; 6.1,2; ā.5.2.2.3; Vait.22.13. Ps: ud u brahmāṇi Aś.7.4.9; śś.7.23.8; 12.4.3; 18.19.9. Designated as ud-u-brahmīya (sc. sūkta) śś.18.19.10; 20.6. |
| |
| ud | ehi vājin yo apsv (TB. yo asy apsv) antaḥ # AVś.13.1.1a; TB.2.5.2.1a. P: ud ehi vājin Kauś.49.18. Designated as rohitaḥ CūlikāU.11; as rohitāni (sc. sūktāni) AVś.19.23.23; Kauś.99.4. |
| |
| upa | mā tiṣṭhantu puṣkariṇīḥ samaktāḥ # AVP.6.22.8d. See upa tvā tiṣṭhantu. |
| |
| upaśrito | (upaśrutī) divaḥ pṛthivyoḥ # see under agne tvaṃ sūktavāg. |
| |
| ubhā | u nūnaṃ tad id arthayethe # RV.10.106.1a. P: ubhā u nūnam Aś.9.11.19. Designated as bhūtāṃśasya sūktam Rvidh.4.2.5; 3.4,5. |
| |
| ubhe | dhurau prati vahniṃ yunakta # RV.10.101.10d. |
| |
| uṣā | adarśi raśmibhir vyaktā # RV.7.77.3c. |
| |
| uṣāsā | naktam aśvinā # VS.20.61a; MS.3.11.3a: 144.3; KS.38.8a; TB.2.6.12.3a. |
| |
| uṣāsā | naktam oṣadhīḥ # RV.8.27.2b. |
| |
| uṣāsānaktāgnā | (KS.Aś. uṣāsānaktāgna; śś. uṣāsānaktā agna) ājyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 149.3; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.9; śś.3.13.20. |
| |
| uṣāsānaktā | bṛhatī supeśasā # RV.10.36.1a; KB.24.9. P: uṣāsānaktā Aś.7.7.8; śś.11.9.10; 12.17; Rvidh.3.10.4. |
| |
| uṣāsānaktemaṃ | yajñam # AVś.5.27.8c; AVP.9.1.6b. See na yonā uṣāsānaktā. |
| |
| ṛtuṃ | no brūta yatamo 'tiriktaḥ # AVś.8.9.17b. |
| |
| ṛtur | janitrī tasyā apas (GB. apasas) pari # RV.2.13.1a; GB.2.4.17. P: ṛtur janitrī Aś.6.1.2; śś.9.4.3; 12.26.12. Designated as ṛtur-janitrīya (sc. sūkta) śś.11.14.10,22. |
| |
| ṛtena | devīr amṛtā amṛktāḥ # RV.4.3.12a. |
| |
| ṛtena | hi ṣmā vṛṣabhaś cid aktaḥ # RV.4.3.10a. |
| |
| ṛṣabhaṃ | mā samānānām # RV.10.166.1a; AG.2.6.13. Cf. BṛhD.8.69. Designated as sapatnaghnam (sc. sūktam) Rvidh.4.20.3; as sapatnaghnyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) Rvidh.4.25.1. See vṛṣabhaṃ tvā sajātānām. |
| |
| eko | vibhaktā taraṇir maghānām # RV.7.26.4b. |
| |
| etau | me gāvau pramarasya yuktau # RV.10.27.20a. Cf. BṛhD.7.27. |
| |
| evayā | maruto achoktau # RV.5.41.16b. |
| |
| eṣa | te yajño yajñapate sahasūktavākaḥ suvīraḥ (AVś. suvīryaḥ svāhā; KSṭS.1.4.44.3, suvīraḥ svāhā) # AVś.7.97.6; VS.8.22; TS.1.4.44.3; 6.6.2.2; MS.1.3.38: 44.16; KS.4.12; śB.4.4.4.14. Ps: eṣa te yajñaḥ Mś.1.7.2.20; 1.7.4.33; eṣa te Kś.5.2.9. |
| |
| eṣa | sya kārur jarate sūktaiḥ # RV.7.68.9a. |
| |
| otā | devī sarasvatī # AVś.5.23.1b; 6.94.3b. See oktā etc. |
| |
| otau | ma indraś cāgniś ca # AVś.5.23.1c; 6.94.3c. See oktau etc. |
| |
| omānam | āpo mānuṣīr amṛktam # RV.6.50.7a. |
| |
| ka | īṃ vyaktā naraḥ sanīḍāḥ # RV.7.56.1a; SV.1.433a; AB.5.5.13; KB.22.9. P: ka īṃ vyaktāḥ Aś.8.8.4; śś.10.5.24. Cf. BṛhD.6.3. |
| |
| kakardave | vṛṣabho yukta āsīt # RV.10.102.6a. |
| |
| kaṇvāso | vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.1.14.5b. |
| |
| kayā | śubhā savayasaḥ sanīḍāḥ (śś. sanīlāḥ) # RV.1.165.1a; MS.4.11.3a: 168.6; KS.9.18a; AB.5.16.13; KB.19.9; 24.5; 25.3,11; 26.9; ā.1.2.2.9; 5.1.1.8; śś.15.2.9. Ps: kayā śubhā savayasaḥ Mś.11.2.9; kayā śubhā Aś.6.6.14; 7.3.3; 7.5,6; 8.6.6; 9.8.9,22; 9.6; 10.3; 10.5.22; śś.10.9.12; 11.12; 11.2.4; 11.9; 13.20; 13.5.15; 14.39.9; 84.5; 15.2.9; 7.1; 16.21.31; 23.18; Rvidh.1.26.4. Designated as kayā-śubhīya (sc. sūkta) TS.7.5.5.2; MS.2.1.8: 10.8; KS.10.11; 34.4; AB.5.16.14,16; PB.9.4.17; 21.14.5,6; TB.2.7.11.1; Aś.7.7.6; 9.8.22; 10.5.22; śś.10.11.12, etc.; Lś.4.10.8; Kś.25.14.18; Apś.14.19.10 (bis). Cf. BṛhD.4.44. |
| |
| kasya | yuktasyāsya srakvāt # AVP.13.8.4d. |
| |
| kā | te asty araṃkṛtiḥ sūktaiḥ # RV.7.29.3a. |
| |
| kāmas | tad agre sam avartatādhi (AVś.AVPṇṛpU. avartata) # RV.10.129.4a; AVś.19.52.1a; AVP.1.30.1a; TB.2.4.1.10a; 8.9.4a; TA.1.23.1a; NṛpU.1.1a. Ps: kāmas tad agre TB.3.12.1.1; Kauś.6.37; 45.17; kāmas tat Kauś.68.29. Designated as kāmasūkta Kauś.79.28, note. |
| |
| kuha | śruta indraḥ kasminn adya # RV.10.22.1a; AB.5.5.1; KB.22.8. Ps: kuha śruta indraḥ Aś.7.11.28; kuha śrutaḥ śś.10.5.20. Designated as kuha-śrutīya (sc. sūkta) KB.22.8; Aś.7.11.32. Cf. BṛhD.7.22. |
| |
| kūṣmāṇḍāḥ | or kuṣmāṇḍāḥ (sc. mantrāḥ), kūṣmāṇḍāni or kuṣmāṇḍāni (sc. sūktāni), and kūṣmāṇḍyaḥ or kuṣmāṇḍyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ), also spelled kūśor kuś# GDh.19.12; 20.12; 22.36; 24.9; ViDh.56.7; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 23.21; 28.11; BDh.1.10.19.16; 2.1.2.31; 3.7.1; 3.10.10; 4.3.8; 4.7.5; MDh.8.106; YDh.3.304; LAtDh.2.4; 3.11; VAtDh.2.4; 3.11; VHDh.8.270; śaṅkhaDh.10.2; 13.19; BṛhPDh.5.230,250; 7.33; 8.333; 9.22,246,274. Designations of series of expiatory mantras, such as yad devā devaheḍanam VS.20.14 ff.; vaiśvānarāya prativedayāmaḥ TA.2.6 ff. |
| |
| kṛtaṃ | cid enaḥ pra mumugdhy (AVś.AVPṭS.1.8.22.5d, mumuktam) asmat (KS. asmāt) # RV.1.24.9d; AVś.6.97.2d; 7.42.1d; AVP.1.109.1d; TS.1.4.45.1d; 8.22.5d; MS.1.3.39d: 45.6; KS.4.13d. |
| |
| kṛṣṭīr | anyo dhārayati praviktāḥ # RV.7.85.3c. |
| |
| kṛṣṇaṃ | vyaktam asthita # RV.10.127.7b. |
| |
| kośena | siktam avataṃ na vaṃsagaḥ # RV.1.130.2b. |
| |
| kratur | devānām amṛktaḥ # RV.3.11.6b; SV.2.908b. |
| |
| kroṣṭā | varāhaṃ nir atakta kakṣāt # RV.10.28.4d. |
| |
| kṣayasya | vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.5.9.2b. |
| |
| kṣudrasūktamahāsūktāḥ | (sc. tṛpyantu) # śG.4.10.3; kṣudrasūktā mahāsūktāḥ (sc. tṛpyantu) AG.3.4.2. |
| |
| kṣemāya | vimoktāram # VS.30.14; TB.3.4.1.10. |
| |
| khātam | akhātam uta saktam agrabham # AVś.5.13.1c. |
| |
| gavyur | no arṣa pari soma siktaḥ # RV.9.97.15d; SV.2.158d. |
| |
| gobhir | juṣṭam ayujo niṣiktam # TA.10.2.1a. |
| |
| gobhir | nakṣatraṃ paśubhiḥ samaktam # TB.3.1.2.2c. |
| |
| gharmaḥ | pravṛktaḥ # VS.39.5. |
| |
| gharmaṃ | tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā # AVP.5.16.2a; Vait.14.1a. P: gharmaṃ tapāmi GB.2.2.6. Designated as gharmasūkta Vait.14.5. |
| |
| ghṛtād | ulluptaṃ madhumat suvarṇam (AVś. madhunā samaktam) # RVKh.10.128.10a; AVś.5.28.14a. See next. |
| |
| ghṛtena | sītā madhunā samaktā (VSṃS.KS.śB. samajyatām) # AVś.3.17.9a; VS.12.70a; TS.4.2.5.6a; MS.2.7.12a: 92.7; KS.16.12a; śB.7.2.2.10. P: ghṛtena sītā Apś.16.20.7. |
| |
| ghṛtenāktau | paśūṃs (VSKṭS.KS.Apś. paśuṃ) trāyethām # VS.6.11; VSK.6.2.6; TS.1.3.8.1; 6.3.7.5; MS.1.2.15: 25.3; KS.3.6; śB.3.8.1.5; Apś.7.14.11; Mś.1.8.3.18. P: ghṛtenāktau Kś.6.4.12. |
| |
| cakṣur | devānāṃ jyotir amṛte nyaktam # TB.2.5.1.3a. |
| |
| caturbhiḥ | saindhavair yuktaiḥ # śB.11.5.5.12a. |
| |
| catvāro | 'gre pra vahanti yuktāḥ # JB.3.338a. |
| |
| citraḥ | śiśuḥ (MS. śiśuṣ) pari tamāṃsy aktūn (TSṃS.KS. aktaḥ) # RV.10.1.2c; VS.11.43c; TS.4.1.4.2c; MS.2.7.4c: 78.16; KS.16.4c; śB.6.4.4.2. Cf. citro nayat. |
| |
| citro | nayat pari tamāṃsy aktaḥ # RV.6.4.6c. Cf. citraḥ śiśuḥ. |
| |
| jajñāno | vṛktabarhiṣe # RV.1.12.3b; AVś.20.101.3b; SV.2.142b; KS.39.13b; TB.3.11.6.2b; Apś.16.35.5b. |
| |
| janaṃ | ko vṛktabarhiṣam # RV.1.40.7b. |
| |
| janāya | vṛktabarhiṣe # RV.3.59.9b. Cf. next but two. |
| |
| janāso | vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.5.23.3b; 35.6b; 8.5.17a; 6.37b. Cf. prec. but two. |
| |
| jahāty | enāṃ bhuktabhogām ajo 'nyaḥ # TA.10.10.1d; MahānU.9.2d. |
| |
| jāto | vyaktaḥ (AVP. vyakhyat) pitror upasthe # AVś.20.34.16a; AVP.12.15.7a. |
| |
| jāmim | icha pitṛṣadaṃ nyaktam # AVś.14.2.33c. See anyām icha etc. |
| |
| jīmūtasyeva | bhavati pratīkam # RV.6.75.1a; AVP.15.10.1a; VS.29.38a; TS.4.6.6.1a; MS.3.16.3a: 185.10; KSA.6.1a; TB.3.9.4.3; AG.3.12.3. P: jīmūtasyeva Apś.20.16.4; Mś.9.2.3.19 (text, erroneously, jīmu-); VHDh.6.31. Designated as jīmūta-sūkta Rvidh.2.24.3. Cf. BṛhD.5.128. |
| |
| taṃ | vāṃ huve ati riktaṃ pibadhyai # RV.8.58 (Vāl.10).3d. |
| |
| tata | indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam # AVP.1.62.1d. See tasyā indrāgnī etc. |
| |
| tato | nirbhakto (śś. nirbhaktaḥ sa) yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # VS.2.25 (ter); śB.1.9.3.10 (ter),12 (ter); śś.4.12.2. See nirbhaktaḥ sa. |
| |
| tat | te nyaktam iha saṃbharantaḥ # TB.1.2.1.2c,5c; Apś.5.1.7c; 2.4c. |
| |
| tad | it tvā yuktā harayo vahantu # RV.3.53.4b. |
| |
| tad | id āsa bhuvaneṣu jyeṣṭham # RV.10.120.1a; AVś.5.2.1a; 20.107.4a; AVP.6.1.1a; SV.2.833a; VS.33.80a; JB.2.9,12,144; KB.19.9; 25.11; ā.1.3.4.1; 5.1; 5.1.6.1,5; Vait.39.15; śś.15.2.18; 18.1.14; Apś.21.22.3a; Mś.7.2.6.6a; N.14.24a. Ps: tad id āsa ā.5.1.6.9; Aś.7.3.21; 9.8.9; 9.6; 10.3; 10.5.22; Kauś.15.1; 22.1; 59.17; tat ā.1.3.3.1. Designated as tad-id-āsīya (sc. sūkta) Aś.9.8.22; 10.5.22; śś.11.2.6; 14.39.9; 84.5; 15.8.1; 16.21.31; 23.18. Cf. BṛhD.8.40. |
| |
| tad | in naktaṃ tad divā mahyam āhuḥ # RV.1.24.12a. |
| |
| tad | ṛbhavaḥ pariṣiktaṃ va etat # RV.4.35.9c. |
| |
| tad | oka ā haribhir indra yuktaiḥ # RV.10.112.4c. |
| |
| tad | vaktāram avatu # TA.7.1.1; TU.1.1.1; MG.1.4.4; VārG.8.4. |
| |
| tad | vaktāram āvīt # TA.7.12.1; TU.1.12.1; MG.1.4.8; VārG.8.7. |
| |
| tan | me retaḥ pitāmahī (ApMB.2.19.5c, prapitā-) vṛṅktām # ApMB.2.19.3c,5c. |
| |
| tan | me retaḥ pitā vṛṅktām # Apś.1.9.9c; ApMB.2.19.1c; HG.2.10.7c; MDh.9.20c. See retas tan. |
| |
| taptāyanī | me 'si # VS.5.9; MS.1.2.8: 17.8; 3.8.5: 99.15; śB.3.5.1.27; Mś.1.7.3.15. P: taptāyanī Kś.5.3.25. See next, and tiktāyanī. |
| |
| tam | u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojāḥ # RV.6.18.1a; AB.8.3.1; KB.24.2; 25.6; 26.9; TB.2.8.5.8a; ā.5.2.2.6; śś.14.23.3; 49.2. P: tam u ṣṭuhi Aś.8.5.4; 9.7.30; śś.7.20.9; 10.9.13; 11.13; 11.10.10; 14.8; 14.29.7; 57.16. Designated as tam-u-ṣṭuhīya (sc. sūkta) śś.10.11.13 etc. |
| |
| tayemam | amum amauktam aṃhasaḥ (KS. amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram aṃhaso 'mauktam) # MS.2.3.1: 28.2; KS.11.11. |
| |
| tavāhaṃ | naktam uta soma te divā # SV.2.273a; JB.3.67. See utāhaṃ etc. |
| |
| taveme | pañca paśavo vibhaktāḥ # AVś.11.2.9c. |
| |
| tasminn | agnau sūktavākena devāḥ # RV.10.88.7c. |
| |
| tasya | te ya ūnaṃ yo 'kṛtaṃ yo 'tiriktam adarśat tasya prāṇenāpyāyasva svāhā # Lś.2.1.10. |
| |
| tasya | paktā mucyatāṃ kilbiṣebhyaḥ # AVP.9.22.1b. |
| |
| tasyā | indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam # RV.10.161.1d; AVś.3.11.1d; 20.96.6d. See tata indrāgnī etc. |
| |
| tā | naḥ pṛṅktam iṣā rayim # RV.8.5.36c. |
| |
| tā | naḥ śaktaṃ śacīpatī śacībhiḥ # RV.7.67.5d. |
| |
| tā | naḥ śaktaṃ pārthivasya # RV.5.68.3a; SV.2.495a,815a; KS.26.11a; JB.2.12; KB.25.15. P: tā naḥ śaktam śś.12.1.3. |
| |
| tā | vartir yātam upa vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.8.87.3c. |
| |
| turīyaṃ | pātram amṛktam amartyam # RV.2.37.4c. |
| |
| tṛṣu | yad annā samavṛkta jambhaiḥ # RV.7.3.4b. |
| |
| tridhā | samaktaṃ nayatu prajānan # RV.2.3.10c. |
| |
| tribandhuro | manasā yātu yuktaḥ # TB.2.8.7.7b. See trivandhuro etc. |
| |
| trir | naktaṃ yāthas trir v aśvinā divā # RV.1.34.2d. |
| |
| trivandhuro | manasā yātu yuktaḥ # RV.7.69.2b; MS.4.14.10b: 229.13. See tribandhuro. |
| |
| trīn | yuktāṃ aṣṭāv aridhāyaso gāḥ # RV.1.126.5b. |
| |
| tvaṃ | somāsi dhārayuḥ # RV.9.67.1a; SV.2.673a; JB.3.265; PB.15.5.1. Designated as saptarṣibhiḥ proktāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) Rvidh.3.2.6. |
| |
| tvaṃ | hi yuktaṃ yuyukṣe yogyaṃ ca # AVś.8.9.7b. |
| |
| tvaṃ | no agne adharāt udaktāt # RV.10.87.20a; AVś.8.3.19a. P: tvaṃ no agne adharāt śś.4.2.9. |
| |
| tvayā | juṣṭā juṣamāṇā (TA. var. lect. nudamānā) duruktān (var. lect. duruktāt) # TA.10.39.1c; MahānU.16.4c. |
| |
| tve | soma prathamā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.9.110.7a; SV.2.856a. |
| |
| tsaran | viṣaktaṃ bila āsasāda # AVś.12.3.13b. |
| |
| dakṣiṇaṃ | pādam avanenije # AB.8.27.8; SMB.2.8.7; GG.4.10.10. P: dakṣiṇam KhG.4.4.11. Cf. imau pādāv avaniktau. |
| |
| dadhidhve | vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.1.38.1c. |
| |
| daśa | dhuro daśa yuktā vahadbhyaḥ # RV.10.94.7d; N.3.9d. |
| |
| dāśad | yo asmā araṃ sūktaiḥ # RV.1.70.5b. |
| |
| divas | pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrāt # AVś.9.1.1a. P: divas pṛthivyāḥ Kauś.12.15; 13.6. Designated as madhusūkta VHDh.5.533. |
| |
| divā | tvā naktaṃ yatamo dadambha # AVP.12.18.10a. See divā mā naktaṃ. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ śarum asmad yuyotam # RV.7.71.1d. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ śnathitā vaitasena # RV.10.95.4d. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ sudānavaḥ # RV.8.25.11b. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca kalpatām # AVś.5.7.3b. Cf. divā naktaṃ ca sidhyatu. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca jāgṛtām (AVP. jāgratu) # AVś.5.30.10d; AVP.9.13.10d. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca yoṣitaḥ # AVP.9.11.5b. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca rakṣiṣaḥ # RV.8.61.17d; SV.2.808d. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca viśvataḥ # AVś.8.5.22g. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca sasruṣīḥ (Apś. sasruṣīr apasvarīḥ) # RVKh.10.9.1b; AVś.6.23.1b; Apś.4.5.5c. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ ca sidhyatu # AVP.7.9.4b. Cf. divā naktaṃ ca kalpatām. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ daśasyatam # RV.1.139.5b; SV.1.287b. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ na bheṣajaiḥ # VS.21.36c; MS.3.11.2c: 142.6; TB.2.6.11.6c. |
| |
| divā | naktam adābhya # RV.7.15.15c. |
| |
| divā | naktam avasā śaṃtamena # RV.5.76.3c; SV.2.1104c. |
| |
| divā | naktam upācarān # AVP.12.20.10b. |
| |
| divā | naktaṃ mādhvī trāsīthāṃ naḥ # RV.7.71.2d. |
| |
| divā | na naktaṃ palito yuvājani # RV.1.144.4c. |
| |
| divā | mā naktaṃ yatamo dadambha # AVś.5.29.9a. See divā tvā naktaṃ. |
| |
| divā | harir dadṛśe naktam ṛjraḥ # RV.9.97.9d; SV.2.468d; JB.3.174. |
| |
| divaivānyaj | juhuyān naktam anyat # AB.5.30.3d. |
| |
| divyānāṃ | sarpāṇām adhipatiḥ pra likhatām # śG.4.15.7; ... adhipatiḥ pra limpatām 4.15.8; ... adhipatir ava neniktām 4.15.6; ... adhipatir āṅktām 4.15.11; ... adhipatir ā chādayatām 4.15.10; ... adhipatir ā badhnītām 4.15.9; ... adhipatir īkṣatām 4.15.12. |
| |
| diśo | hy asya sraktayaḥ # ChU.3.15.1c. |
| |
| dudher | yuktasya dravataḥ sahānasā # RV.10.102.6c. |
| |
| duṣṭutād | durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām # śG.6.6.16. |
| |
| devī | uṣāsānaktā # VS.28.14a,37a; MS.4.13.8: 210.1; TB.2.6.10.2a; 3.6.14.1. |
| |
| devī | uṣāsānaktādyāsmin yajñe prayaty ahvetām # MS.4.13.8: 209.14; KS.19.13; TB.3.6.13.1. Cf. indraṃ yajñe. |
| |
| devī | uṣāsānaktā vasuvane vasudheyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 151.3; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27. |
| |
| devebhir | aktam aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ # MS.3.16.2c: 184.5; KSA.6.2c. See devebhir yuktam. |
| |
| devebhir | yuktam aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ # VS.29.4c; TS.5.1.11.2c. See devebhir aktam. |
| |
| devebhiḥ | sarvaiḥ proktam # AVP.8.3.8c. See viśvebhir devair dattam. |
| |
| devair | uktā vyasarpo mahitvam # AVś.12.1.55b. See devair nyuptā. |
| |
| devair | nyuptā (KS. nuttā) vyasarpo mahitvā # KS.7.12c; Apś.5.9.11b; Mś.1.5.2.12b (with vyasarpo erroneously omitted in the edition). See devair uktā. |
| |
| devo | devebhiḥ sam apṛkta rasam # RV.9.97.1b; SV.1.526b; 2.749b. |
| |
| dyubhir | ahobhir aktubhir vyaktam # VS.35.1a; śB.13.8.2.3. See ahobhir. |
| |
| draṣṭāro | navatir nava # AVś.19.47.3b; AVP.6.20.3b. See yuktāso. |
| |
| dvitāya | mṛktavāhase # RV.5.18.2a. |
| |
| dhānāḥ | karambhaḥ saktavaḥ # VS.19.21a. |
| |
| dhurā | na yuktā (JB. -rā niyukta) rajaso vahanti # RV.1.164.19d; AVś.9.9.19d; JB.1.279d. |
| |
| dhruvā | dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī # RV.10.173.4a; AVś.6.88.1a; KS.35.7a (bis); TB.2.4.2.8a; Apś.14.27.7a; SMB.1.3.7a. P: dhruvā dyauḥ Kauś.59.13; 98.3; 140.8; GG.2.3.12; KhG.1.4.4. Designated as dhruva-sūkta VHDh.5.296; 6.59,420. |
| |
| nakir | vaktā na dād iti # RV.8.32.15c. |
| |
| naktaṃcarebhyaḥ | (sc. namaḥ) # śG.2.14.16; ViDh.67.22. See naktaṃcāribhyo. |
| |
| naktaṃcāribhyo | bhūtebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.18. See naktaṃcarebhyo. |
| |
| naktaṃjātāsy | oṣadhe # AVś.1.23.1a; AVP.1.16.1a; TB.2.4.4.1a. P: naktaṃjātā Kauś.26.22. |
| |
| na | duruktāya spṛhayet # RV.1.41.9c; N.3.16c. |
| |
| namas | te rudra manyave # VS.16.1a; TS.4.5.1.1a; MS.2.9.2a: 120.16; 4.12.1: 178.15; KS.17.11a; śB.9.1.1.14; Apś.17.11.4; Mś.5.1.9.28; 6.2.4.3; 11.7.1.17,21; HG.2.8.11; MG.2.5.3. P: namas te Kś.18.1.1. Designated as rudra, rudra-sūktam, and rudrāḥ ApG.7.20.8; GDh.19.12; VāDh.22.9; ViDh.86.12; BDh.3.10.10; 4.3.8; 6.1.4; YDh.3.304; SaṃvartaDh.225; as śatarudriya and śatarudrīya MS.3.3.4: 36.12; KS.21.6; Apś.17.11.3; 12.2; ViDh.56.21; VāDh.28.14; LAtDh.3.12; VAtDh.3.12; BṛhPDh.9.148; AuśDh.3.85. See also Pet. Lex. under these words. |
| |
| namovāke | vidhema (VS.śB. vidhema yat) svāhā # VS.8.25d; MS.1.3.39d: 45.10; śB.4.4.5.20. See sūktavāke. |
| |
| namo | 'simadbhyo naktaṃ caradbhyaḥ # VS.16.21; TS.4.5.3.1; MS.2.9.3: 123.6; KS.17.12. |
| |
| na | yonā (TS. yonāv; KS. yonir) uṣāsānaktā (KS. -naktāgneḥ) # VS.27.17b; TS.4.1.8.2b; MS.2.12.6b: 150.10; KS.18.17b. See uṣāsānaktemaṃ. |
| |
| na | vartave prasavaḥ sargataktaḥ # RV.3.33.4c. |
| |
| na | vāyanti subhvo devayuktāḥ # RV.7.67.8c. |
| |
| na | śakraḥ pariśaktave # RV.8.78.5b. |
| |
| nākasya | pṛṣṭhāyābhiṣektāram # TB.3.4.1.8. |
| |
| nāśrotriyo | nānavaniktapāṇiḥ # Kauś.73.17c. |
| |
| nāsatyā | vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.1.3.3b; VS.33.58b. |
| |
| nirbhaktaṃ | prajā anutapyamānam # AVś.2.35.2b. See nirbhaktā bhāgād, prajā nirbhaktā, and vihāya prajām. |
| |
| nirbhaktā | bhāgād anu tapyamānāḥ # AVP.1.88.1b. See under nirbhaktaṃ prajā. |
| |
| nirbhakto | yaṃ etc. # see nirbhaktaḥ sa. |
| |
| nirmukto | muktakilbiṣaḥ # TA.10.1.13b; MahānU.5.3b. |
| |
| niśīthacāriṇī | svasā # ApMB.2.14.2a (ApG.6.15.6). See naktaṃcāriṇī. |
| |
| ni | sarvasena iṣudhīṃr asakta # RV.1.33.3a. |
| |
| pataṃgam | aktam asurasya māyayā # RV.10.177.1a; AB.1.19.7; KB.8.4; 25.7; TA.3.11.10a; Aś.4.6.3; JUB.3.35.1a. Ps: pataṃgam aktam śś.5.9.14; 11.14.17,28; pataṃgam Rvidh.4.22.5. Cf. BṛhD.8.75. |
| |
| panthā | sasyam # KSA.5.17. See paktā sasyam. |
| |
| parā | varktaṃ gaviṣṭiṣu # RV.6.59.7d. |
| |
| paririktāya | svāhā # KSA.3.10. See prariktāya. |
| |
| parivṛktā | ca mahiṣī # AVś.20.128.10a; 12.21.2.5a. P: parivṛktā śś.16.13.10. |
| |
| pari | vṛṅkta sudānavaḥ # RV.1.172.3b. |
| |
| pareyivāṃsaṃ | (TA.Apś. pareyu-) pravato mahīr anu (AVś. iti) # RV.10.14.1a; AVś.18.1.49a; MS.4.14.16a: 243.6; TA.6.1.1a; Aś.2.19.22; N.10.20a. Ps: pareyivāṃsaṃ pravato mahīḥ Kauś.81.34; pareyivāṃsam (Apś. pareyu-) śś.15.9.5; 16.13.2; Apś.9.11.20 (comm.); Rvidh.3.7.2. Cf. BṛhD.6.155. Designated as yamasūkta PG.3.10.9; YDh.3.2. |
| |
| paścāt | purastād adharād udaktāt (AVś. utottarāt) # RV.10.87.21a; AVś.8.3.20a. |
| |
| pāṅktraḥ | (KSA. pāṅktaḥ) kaśo mānthīlavas (KSA. man-) te pitṛṇām (KSA. pitṝṇām) # TS.5.5.18.1; KSA.7.8 (but mss. of both texts pāṃtra, intending pāṅtra). See ākhuḥ. |
| |
| pātra | āsiktāḥ pary agnir indhām # AVś.12.3.25d. |
| |
| pāhi | naktaṃ sarasvati # VS.20.62b; MS.3.11.3b: 144.5; KS.38.8b; TB.2.6.12.3b. |
| |
| pitvo | na dasma dayase vibhaktā # RV.10.147.5d. |
| |
| puṃsaḥ | kartur mātary āsiṣikta # JB.1.18d,50. See puṃsā kartrā. |
| |
| punaś | cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan (VSKṭAṣMB. āgāt) # VS.4.15c; VSK.4.5.7c; śB.3.2.2.23; TA.2.5.3b; SMB.1.6.34b. See prec. two. |
| |
| purastād | yukto vaha jātavedaḥ # AVś.5.29.1a. P: purastād yuktaḥ Kauś.3.16; 8.25. See yukto vaha. |
| |
| puruṣasūkta | pauruṣasūkta, and the like # GDh.19.12; ViDh.56.15,26; 64.23,38; 65.15; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 26.7; 28.13; BDh.3.10.10; MDh.11.252; LHDh.4.55; VHDh.2.13; 4.30,85,127; 5.136,195,211,216,378,404,406,555,566; 7.69,103,258; 8.31; LAtDh.2.6; VAtDh.2.6; SaṃvartaDh.224; BṛhPDh.9.319; Rvidh.3.26.3; 29.5; 35.1. Designation of the hymn beginning sahasraśīrṣā, q.v. |
| |
| pūtakratāyai | vyaktā # RV.8.56 (Vāl.8).4b. |
| |
| pūrṇam | ūdhar divyaṃ yasya siktaye # RV.10.100.11c. |
| |
| pūrvām | anu prayatiṃ vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.8.69.18c; AVś.20.92.15c. |
| |
| pauruṣa | and pauruṣasūkta # see puruṣasūkta. |
| |
| prajā | nirbhaktā anutapyamānāḥ # TS.3.2.8.2b. See under nirbhaktaṃ. |
| |
| prajāpatir | vibhajyamāno devatā vibhaktaḥ # KS.34.15. |
| |
| pra | ṇo muñcataṃ duritād avadyāt # AVP.1.109.2c. Cf. under mumuktam asmān. |
| |
| prati | vāṃ sūra udite sūktaiḥ # RV.7.65.1a; AB.5.18.8; KB.26.11; Aś.8.10.1. |
| |
| prati | sūktāni haryatam # RV.1.93.1c; TS.2.3.14.2c; MS.1.5.1c: 67.4; KS.4.16c. |
| |
| prati | sūktāni harya naḥ # RV.8.44.2c. |
| |
| praty | etā vāmā sūktāyaṃ sunvan yajamāno 'grabhīd (śś. agrabhīd) uta pratiṣṭhotopavaktar (śś. -vakta) uta no gāva upahūtāḥ (śś. upahūtā utopahūtaḥ) # KB.13.8; śś.7.6.6. See next, and uta no gāva. |
| |
| praty | etā sunvan yajamānaḥ sūktā vāmāgrabhīt, uta pratiṣṭhotopavaktar uta no gāva upahūtā upahūtaḥ # Aś.5.7.5. See under prec. |
| |
| pra | devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etu # RV.10.30.1a; AB.2.19.1,3; KB.12.1; Aś.5.1.8. P: pra devatrā śś.6.7.1; 14.51.9; VHDh.7.264; Rvidh.3.9.4. Cf. BṛhD.7.33. Designated as aponaptrīyam (sc. sūktam) ṣB.1.4.9 (comm.). |
| |
| pra | dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā # RV.1.159.1a; AB.4.30.5; KB.20.2; 22.1; Aś.3.8.1; śś.8.3.11; Apś.13.13.8; Mś.2.5.1.47. P: pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ Kś.10.6.5; pra dyāvā Aś.5.18.5. Cf. BṛhD.4.26. Designated as dyāvāpṛthivyam (sc. sūktam) śB.4.3.2.12. |
| |
| pra | dhārā yantu madhunaḥ (AG. dhārayantu madhuno ghṛtasya) # AB.6.25.7 (comm.); 8.10.4 (comm.); AG.3.12.14. AG. and the commentator at AB. designate it as sauparṇasūktam. Cf. śś.9.20.13; Rvidh.1.20.3. |
| |
| pra | yā jigāti khargaleva naktam # RV.7.104.17a; AVś.8.4.17a. Cf. BṛhD.6.30. |
| |
| prariktāya | (comm. paririktāya) svāhā # TS.7.3.20.1. See paririktāya. |
| |
| pra | vāṃ stomāḥ suvṛktayaḥ # RV.8.8.22a. |
| |
| pra | vo rayiṃ yuktāśvaṃ bharadhvam # RV.5.41.5a. |
| |
| praśravaso | maruto achoktau # RV.5.41.16c. |
| |
| praṣṭayo | yuktā anusaṃvahanti # AVś.10.8.8b. |
| |
| prāktād | apāktād (AVś. prākto apākto) adharād udaktāt (AVś. udaktaḥ) # RV.7.104.19c; AVś.8.4.19c. |
| |
| prāṇena | vatsena sahendraproktā # śG.1.24.10b. |
| |
| plāśir | (TB. -śīr) vyaktaḥ śatadhāra (MS. -rā) utsaḥ # VS.19.87c; MS.3.11.9c: 154.1; KS.38.3c; TB.2.6.4.4c. |
| |
| bṛhatī | paṅktaye # Vait.18.1. |
| |
| bṛhadrathaṃtarābhyām | idam eti yuktam # AB.5.30.3a. |
| |
| bṛhaspataye | pāṅktāya triṇavāya śākvarāya haimantikāya (omitted in VS.) caruḥ (MS. carum) # VS.29.60; TS.7.5.14.1; MS.3.15.10: 180.11; KSA.5.10. |
| |
| bṛhaspatir | upavaktā # MS.1.9.1: 131.7; TA.3.2.1; śś.10.16.4. |
| |
| bradhnasya | viṣṭapāya pātranirṇegam (VS. viṣṭapāyābhiṣektāram) # VS.30.12; TB.3.4.1.8. |
| |
| brahmāṇy | oktā namasā haribhyām # RV.1.63.9b. |
| |
| brahmaudanāya | paktave jātavedaḥ # AVś.11.1.3b. |
| |
| brāhmaṇena | paryuktāsi (AVP. paryukto 'si) # AVś.4.19.2a; AVP.5.25.2a. |
| |
| bhaktam | abhaktam avo vyanto ajarāḥ # RV.1.127.5f. |
| |
| bhaktānāṃ | śrīsūktaṃ japet # RVKh.5.87.20d. |
| |
| bhago | anuprayuṅktām # AVś.12.1.40c. |
| |
| bhago | vibhaktā śavasāvasā gamat # RV.5.46.6c. |
| |
| bhāmāso | yāmann aktavaś cikitre # RV.10.3.4d. |
| |
| bhiṣagbhyo | bhiṣaktarāḥ # AVś.19.2.3c; AVP.8.8.9c. Cf. bhiṣajāṃ. |
| |
| bhiṣajāṃ | subhiṣaktamāḥ # AVś.6.24.2d. Cf. bhiṣagbhyo. |
| |
| bhūtaṃ | me ahna uta bhūtam aktave # RV.10.40.5c. |
| |
| bhūmyāś | catasraḥ pradiśaḥ (KS. sūktayaḥ) # RV.10.19.8c; TS.3.3.10.1c; KS.13.9c; ApMB.2.22.7c. |
| |
| madathā | vṛktabarhiṣaḥ # RV.8.7.20b. |
| |
| madhu | naktam utoṣasaḥ (KS. -ṣasā; TSṭA. -ṣasi) # RV.1.90.7a; VS.13.28a; TS.4.2.9.3a; MS.2.7.16a: 99.20; KS.39.3a; śB.14.9.3.12a; TA.10.10.2a; 49.1a; BṛhU.6.3.12a; MahānU.9.9a; 17.7a; Kauś.91.1a. |
| |
| madhoḥ | saṃbhaktā amṛtasya bhakṣaḥ # AVś.8.7.12d. |
| |
| madhvā | devā oṣadhīḥ saṃ pipṛkta # RV.3.54.21b; KS.13.15b. |
| |
| madhvā | saṃpṛktāḥ kitavasya barhaṇā # RV.10.34.7d. |
| |
| madhvā | saṃpṛktāḥ sāragheṇa dhenavaḥ # RV.8.4.8c; SV.2.956c. |
| |
| madhvā | saṃpṛktau yajuṣā samaktau # TB.3.1.2.10d. |
| |
| mana | upavaktā # MS.1.9.1: 131.2; TA.3.1.1; śś.10.14.4. |
| |
| manuṣvad | vṛktabarhiṣe rarāṇā # RV.10.61.15c. |
| |
| manuṣvad | vṛktabarhiṣo yajadhyai # RV.6.68.1b. |
| |
| manyau | vā rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ # AVP.5.36.8e. |
| |
| mamāgne | varco vihaveṣv astu # RV.10.128.1a; AVś.5.3.1a; AVP.5.4.1a; TS.4.7.14.1a; MS.1.4.1a: 47.1; 1.4.5: 52.11; KS.4.14a; 31.15; 40.10a; Kś.2.1.3a; Apś.1.1.4; 4.8.6; 6.16.7; 20.2; 22.1; 17.21.1. Ps: mamāgne varcaḥ KS.8.16; Aś.6.6.16; śś.4.2.7,13; 13.5.17; Vait.1.12,14; Kś.25.14.19; Mś.1.4.1.7; AG.3.9.2; śG.1.4.2; 3.1.8; Kauś.1.33; 12.10; 22.14; 38.26; 49.15; Rvidh.4.6.2; mamāgne VHDh.5.496. Cf. BṛhD.8.44. Designated as vihavya, or vihavīya (sc. sūkta) AVś.7.5.4; TS.3.1.7.3; 7.5.5.2; KS.34.4; GB.2.2.24; PB.9.4.14; śś.4.2.7,13; 13.5.17; Lś.4.10.8; Kś.25.14.18; Apś.14.19.10 (bis); Mś.1.6.2.17. |
| |
| mahānagny | adṛpad vimuktaḥ # AVś.20.136.5a. Cf. BṛhD.1.55. |
| |
| mahāyaśā | dhārayiṣṇuḥ pravaktā # RVKh.10.151.9c. |
| |
| mahi | trīṇām avo 'stu (SV. avar astu) # RV.10.185.1a; SV.1.192a; VS.3.31a; MS.1.5.4a: 70.7; 1.5.11: 79.9; KS.7.2a,9; śB.2.3.4.37a; Apś.6.17.10a; Mś.1.6.2.11; MG.1.5.4; Rvidh.4.23.3. P: mahi trīṇām śś.12.2.14; AG.3.10.7; Svidh.2.1.5. Cf. BṛhD.8.86; Rvidh.2.31.6. Designated as māhitram (sc. sūktam) VāDh.26.5; BṛhD.8.86. |
| |
| māteva | putraṃ pipṛteha yuktāḥ # AVś.5.26.5; AVP.9.2.2. |
| |
| mā | nas toke tanaye mā na āyuṣi (RV.KSṣMB. āyau) # RV.1.114.8a; VS.16.16a; TS.3.4.11.2a; 4.5.10.3a; MS.4.12.6a: 197.15; KS.23.12a; Tā.10.53a; śvetU.4.22a; SMB.2.1.8a. Ps: mā nas toke TB.2.8.6.9; Mś.11.2.9; KālāgU.1; śG.5.10.2; GG.3.8.2; KhG.3.3.2; BDh.3.6.6; ParDh.11.34; BṛhPDh.2.131; 9.111,114,145; mā naḥ LAtDh.5.51. Designated as mā-nas-tokīya (sc. sūkta) BDh.3.2.9. |
| |
| mā | no nide ca vaktave # RV.7.31.5a; AVś.20.18.5a. |
| |
| mā | pari varktam uta māti dhaktam # RV.1.183.4b. |
| |
| mābhāgo | bhakta # MS.1.4.12: 62.5; KS.5.2; TB.3.7.5.9; Apś.4.11.1. |
| |
| mā | me bhūr yuktā vidahātha lokān # GB.1.5.24b. |
| |
| mitra | upavaktā # MS.1.9.1: 131.3; TA.3.3.1; śś.10.15.4. |
| |
| mūrdhā | bhuvo bhavati naktam agniḥ # RV.10.88.6a; N.7.27a. |
| |
| medhāṃ | mahyam aṅgirasaḥ # RVKh.10.151.1a; ApMB.2.4.5a (ApG.4.11.6). Designated as medhāsūkta Rvidh.4.14.1; 19.1. |
| |
| mokhā | bhrājanty abhi vikta jaghriḥ # RV.1.162.15b; VS.25.37b; TS.4.6.9.2b; MS.3.16.1b: 183.10; KSA.6.5b. |
| |
| ya | āktākṣaḥ svabhyaktaḥ # AVś.20.128.7a; śś.12.21.2.2a. |
| |
| ya | āyukta tujā girā # RV.5.17.3b. |
| |
| yaḥ | prāṇiti (AVś. prāṇati) ya īṃ śṛṇoty uktam # RV.10.125.4b; AVś.4.30.4b. |
| |
| yajamāna | hotar adhvaryo 'gnīd brahman potar neṣṭar utopavaktar iṣeṣayadhvam ūrjorjayadhvam # KB.28.5; Aś.5.7.3; śś.7.6.3. |
| |
| yajur | yuktaṃ (TA.KA. yajuryuktaṃ) sāmabhir āktakhaṃ tvā (MS. sāmabhir ṛktakhaṃ tā) # MS.4.9.2a: 123.3; TA.4.4.1a. Ps: yajur yuktaṃ sāmabhir āktakham Apś.15.6.2; yajur yuktam Mś.4.2.11. In fragments: yajuryuktam, sāmabhir āktakhaṃ tvā KA.2.49--50. |
| |
| yaj | jāgrad yat supto yad divā yan naktam # AVś.16.7.10. |
| |
| yajñasya | te yajñapate sūktoktau # MS.1.3.39c: 45.10. See under yajñasya tvā yajñapate. |
| |
| yajñasya | tvā yajñapate sūktoktau (TS. havirbhiḥ) # VS.8.25c; TS.1.4.45.2c; śB.4.4.5.20. See yajñasya te yajñapate, and prec. |
| |
| yajñasya | yuktau dhuryā (TB.Apś. -yāv) abhūtām (MS. -thām) # MS.1.4.3b: 51.4; KS.5.4b; TB.3.7.5.11b; Apś.3.9.10b. |
| |
| yajñā-yajñā | vo agnaye (JB.2.137, 'gnaye) # RV.6.48.1a; SV.1.35a; 2.53a; VS.27.42a; MS.2.13.9a: 159.10; KS.39.12a; AB.3.35.6; JB.1.173; 2.137; PB.8.6.5; 11.5.2; 18.1.7; Aś.5.20.6; śś.7.25.10; 8.6.5; Apś.17.9.1a; Mś.6.2.3.1; Svidh.1.4.3. P: yajñā-yajñā Rvidh.2.22.2. Fragment: yajñā JB.1.169. Designated as yajñā-yajñīyam (sc. sūktam) śś.7.25.10. See yajñā vo, and vayo yajñā. |
| |
| yajñāyudhair | ājyenātiṣaktā # AVś.12.3.23d. |
| |
| yajñe | patnī śraddadhāneha yuktā # GB.1.5.24d. |
| |
| yajño | bhago adhivaktā vidhartā # AVP.9.3.1c. |
| |
| yat | kiṃ ca parvaṇy āsaktam # AVś.19.48.3c. |
| |
| yat | ta ūnaṃ yad u te 'tiriktam # TB.3.11.6.1b. See under agne yad ūnaṃ, and cf. yat te agne nyūnaṃ. |
| |
| yat | te agne nyūnaṃ yad u te 'tiriktam ādityās tad aṅgirasaś cinvantu # TB.3.10.3.1. Cf. yat ta ūnaṃ yad. |
| |
| yat | te 'tiriktaṃ tasmai te namaḥ # Aś.1.11.5. |
| |
| yathā | śarīraṃ bhūteṣu nyaktam # TB.1.2.1.9b; Apś.5.3.1b. |
| |
| yathā | sūtraṃ lākṣāraktam # AVP.9.28.2a. |
| |
| yad | akṣarād akṣaram eti yuktam # ā.2.3.8.3a. |
| |
| yad | adya dugdhaṃ pṛthivīm asṛpta (TB.Apś. asakta; Mś. abhakta) # AB.5.27.8a; 7.3.4a; TB.1.4.3.3a; Aś.3.11.7a; Apś.9.5.6a; Mś.3.2.2a. Cf. yan me 'dya retaḥ. |
| |
| yad | annam adyate naktam (HG. sāyam) # Apś.10.13.11a; HG.1.17.4a. See yat svapne. |
| |
| yad | ahā naktam ātiraḥ # RV.4.30.3c. |
| |
| yad | āpo naktaṃ duritaṃ carāma # TB.3.7.12.6a. P: yad āpaḥ TA.2.3.1. |
| |
| yad | āpo naktaṃ mithunaṃ cacāra # AVP.1.33.5a. |
| |
| yadi | divā yadi naktam # VS.20.15a; MS.3.11.10a: 157.5; KS.38.5a; śB.12.9.2.2; TB.2.4.4.9a; 6.6.1a. |
| |
| yad | indrāhaṃ yathā tvam # RV.8.14.1a; AVś.20.27.1a; SV.1.122a; 2.1184a; ā.5.2.5.2; śś.18.13.5; Vait.31.22; 32.4; Svidh.1.3.6. P: yad indrāham Aś.6.4.10. Cf. BṛhD.1.55. Designated as gosūktam VāDh.28.14; ViDh.56.18; LAtDh.3.14; VAtDh.3.14. |
| |
| yadi | vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya māṃse # AVP.4.14.6b. |
| |
| yadīdaṃ | bhaktaṃ yadi vā vibhaktam # AVP.2.23.2a. |
| |
| yad | ūnaṃ yad vātrātiriktam # KS.40.5b; Apś.16.34.4b. See under agne yad ūnaṃ yad. |
| |
| yad | ūṣā tamasā yuktā # Apś.21.12.3a. |
| |
| yad | ekam avyaktam anantarūpam # TA.10.1.1c; MahānU.1.5c. |
| |
| yad | etaśo vahati dhūrṣu yuktaḥ # RV.7.63.2d. |
| |
| yaded | ayukta haritaḥ sadhasthāt # RV.1.115.4c; AVś.20.123.1c; VS.33.37c; MS.4.10.2c: 147.2; TB.2.8.7.2c; N.4.11c. |
| |
| yad | divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.BDh. add svāhā) # PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; BDh.4.3.6. |
| |
| yad | devā devaheḍanam (VSKṭA.2.3.1a, -lanam) # AVś.6.114.1a; VS.20.14a; VSK.22.1a; MS.3.11.10a: 157.1; 4.14.17a: 244.4; KS.38.5a; śB.12.9.2.2; TB.2.4.4.8a; 6.6.1a; 3.7.12.1a; TA.2.3.1a; 7.1; Vait.22.15; Apś.10.7.14; 14.30.1; 19.10.4; Mś.5.2.11.35; Kauś.67.19; BDh.3.7.10,16; GDh.27.6. P: yad devāḥ śB.10.5.4.17; Vait.30.22; Kś.19.5.13. Designated as kuṣmāṇḍāḥ or kūṣmāṇḍāḥ, q.v.; as devaheḍanam (sc. sūktam) Vait.23.12; Kauś.46.30; 60.7. |
| |
| yad | vā yuktābhyāṃ maghavan haribhyām # RV.6.23.1c. |
| |
| yad | vā siktaṃ pra jāyate # śś.3.8.27b. |
| |
| yan | niktahastas taraṇir vicakṣaṇaḥ # RV.4.45.5c. |
| |
| yan | mayā bhuktam asādhūnām # TA.10.1.12c; MahānU.4.11c; BDh.2.5.8.3c. |
| |
| yan | me noktaṃ tad ramatām # RVKh.10.151.4a. |
| |
| yamo | ha veha prayatābhir aktā # TA.6.5.1b. |
| |
| yasyeme | lokāḥ svadhayā samaktāḥ # AVP.6.22.11b. |
| |
| yāṃ | kalpayanti vahatau vadhūm iva # AVś.10.1.1a. P: yāṃ kalpayanti Kauś.39.7; Rvidh.4.6.3. Designated as kṛtyāsūkta Rvidh.4.8.4. |
| |
| yā | duritā paribādhamānā # HG.1.4.4a. See iyaṃ duruktāt. |
| |
| yāman-yāmann | upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭham # AVś.4.23.3a; AVP.4.33.4a. |
| |
| yā | yajamānasya vratadhuk tasyā āśiraṃ kuruta yā patniyai tasyai dadhigrahāya yā gharmadhuk tasyai dadhigharmāya taptam anātaktaṃ maitrāvaruṇāya śṛtātaṅkyaṃ dadhi kurutāt # Apś.11.21.8. |
| |
| yā | vām indrāvaruṇā yātavyā tanūs tayemam aṃhaso muñcatam # TS.2.3.13.1. P: yā vām indrāvaruṇā yātavyā tanūḥ Apś.19.25.5. Cf. BDh.4.7.5, and the ūha, amuktam, for muñcatam Apś.19.25.6. |
| |
| yuktvā | harī vṛṣaṇā yāhy arvāṅ (MS.KS. arvāk) # RV.1.177.1d; MS.4.14.18d: 248.11; KS.38.7d. See yuktā etc. |
| |
| yujo | yuktā abhi yat saṃvahanti # ā.2.3.8.2b,3b. |
| |
| yunajmi | tisro vipṛcaḥ (Mś. vivṛtaḥ) sūryasya te # TS.3.1.6.2d; Apś.12.3.7; Mś.2.3.1.12. See yuktās tisro. |
| |
| yuvaṃ | cyavānaṃ jaraso 'mumuktam # RV.7.71.5a. |
| |
| yuvaṃ | narā nāsatyāmumuktam # RV.1.116.14b. |
| |
| yuvoḥ | siktā viṣurūpāṇi savratā # RV.6.70.3d. |
| |
| yuṣmāṃ | u naktam ūtaye # RV.8.7.6a. |
"kta" has 91 results
19 results
| ||
| punar-ukta-vad-ābhāsa | tinge of punar-ukta-vat | CC Adi 16.77 |
| ||
| abhiyukta | Abhiyukta | SB 5.20.16 |
| ||
| avimukte | at Avimukta, an especially holy area within the district of Kāśī | SB 10.66.29 |
| ||
| ca | as well (in addition to those regulations which are directly vedoktam) | SB 11.3.47 |
| ||
| mahā-puruṣāya | unto the Supreme Lord, who is worshiped by the puruṣa-sūkta because of being the cause of this material creation | SB 5.19.3 |
| ||
| naktaḥ | a son named Nakta | SB 5.15.6 |
| ||
| naktāt | from King Nakta | SB 5.15.6 |
| ||
| nirukta | comprising the essential understanding presented in the Nirukta | SB 11.6.11 |
| ||
| pauruṣeṇa | by the Puruṣa-sūkta | SB 11.27.30-31 |
| ||
| punar-ukta-vad-ābhāsa | tinge of punar-ukta-vat | CC Adi 16.77 |
| ||
| puruṣa-sūktena | with the Vedic mantra known as puruṣa-sūkta | SB 10.1.20 |
| ||
| mahā-puruṣāya | unto the Supreme Lord, who is worshiped by the puruṣa-sūkta because of being the cause of this material creation | SB 5.19.3 |
| ||
| ṣoḍaśa-ṛcā | with the hymn Puruṣa-sūkta, consisting of sixteen lines of verse | SB 11.27.38-41 |
| ||
| ṣoḍaśa-ṛcā | with the hymn Puruṣa-sūkta, consisting of sixteen lines of verse | SB 11.27.38-41 |
| ||
| sūktena | by chanting the Vedic mantra known as puruṣa-sūkta | SB 8.16.51-52 |
| ||
| puruṣa-sūktena | with the Vedic mantra known as puruṣa-sūkta | SB 10.1.20 |
| ||
| punar-ukta-vad-ābhāsa | tinge of punar-ukta-vat | CC Adi 16.77 |
| ||
| punar-ukta-vad-ābhāsa | tinge of punar-ukta-vat | CC Adi 16.77 |
| ||
| vivikta | Vivikta | SB 5.20.14 |
520 results
| ||
| kta | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the suffix -ta (that forms past participles) Frequency rank 12915/72933 | |
| ||
| ktavatu | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the suffix tavat (that forms past participles such as kṛtavant) Frequency rank 27688/72933 | |
| ||
| aktaka | adjective smeared with Frequency rank 41575/72933 | |
| ||
| atikta | adjective Frequency rank 42014/72933 | |
| ||
| atitikta | adjective sehr tikta Frequency rank 42060/72933 | |
| ||
| atimukta | noun (masculine) Gaertnera Racemosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of certain shrubs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the tree Dalbergia Oujeinensis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16370/72933 | |
| ||
| atimuktaka | noun (masculine) Dalbergia Ujjeinensis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Diospyros embryopteris Pers. mountain ebony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of certain shrubs the tree Harimantha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11883/72933 | |
| ||
| atiyukta | adjective Frequency rank 42173/72933 | |
| ||
| atirakta | noun (neuter) darada Frequency rank 42176/72933 | |
| ||
| atirakta | adjective very red (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42177/72933 | |
| ||
| atirikta | adjective different from (with abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) left apart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) left with or as a surplus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) redundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unequalled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42186/72933 | |
| ||
| ativirikta | adjective Frequency rank 31575/72933 | |
| ||
| atisakta | adjective Frequency rank 31586/72933 | |
| ||
| atyakta | adjective Frequency rank 17479/72933 | |
| ||
| adhobhakta | noun (neuter) a dose of medicine to be taken after eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31690/72933 | |
| ||
| anaktam | indeclinable not during the night Frequency rank 42562/72933 | |
| ||
| anatirikta | adjective not abundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22916/72933 | |
| ||
| ananurakta | adjective not attached to (a cause, ...) Frequency rank 31726/72933 | |
| ||
| anabhiyukta | adjective not approached sexually
not attacked Frequency rank 31752/72933 | |
| ||
| anabhivyakta | adjective indistinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20529/72933 | |
| ||
| anabhyakta | adjective Frequency rank 42727/72933 | |
| ||
| anāyukta | adjective unappointed Frequency rank 42878/72933 | |
| ||
| anāryatikta | noun (masculine) the medicinal plant Gentiana Cherayta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26305/72933 | |
| ||
| anāsakta | adjective not attached to Frequency rank 31832/72933 | |
| ||
| aniyukta | adjective not appointed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not authoritative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13924/72933 | |
| ||
| anirukta | adjective not articulated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not explained (because of being clear by itself) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unspeakable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unuttered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22969/72933 | |
| ||
| anirṇikta | adjective not having performed atonement for an offence Frequency rank 31857/72933 | |
| ||
| anirmukta | adjective not liberated Frequency rank 22971/72933 | |
| ||
| anukta | adjective extraordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unheard of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsaid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unuttered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3493/72933 | |
| ||
| anuktatama | adjective Frequency rank 43058/72933 | |
| ||
| anuktamāna | adjective unsaid Frequency rank 43059/72933 | |
| ||
| anudyukta | adjective Frequency rank 43149/72933 | |
| ||
| anudrikta | adjective Frequency rank 26339/72933 | |
| ||
| anupayukta | adjective improper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unserviceable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsuitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsuited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) useless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22996/72933 | |
| ||
| anūkta | adjective occurring in the (sacred) text (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) recited after (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spoken after (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) studied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43424/72933 | |
| ||
| antarabhaktaka | noun (neuter) [medic.] antarābhakta Frequency rank 43434/72933 | |
| ||
| antarābhakta | noun (neuter) [medic.] (Medizin: zwischen den Mahlzeiten einzunehmen) Frequency rank 32021/72933 | |
| ||
| aparityakta | adjective Frequency rank 43673/72933 | |
| ||
| aparivyakta | adjective Frequency rank 43686/72933 | |
| ||
| apāṅkta | adjective outcast Frequency rank 32154/72933 | |
| ||
| apunarukta | adjective not (uselessly) repeated Frequency rank 13317/72933 | |
| ||
| apunarukta | noun (neuter) no (superfluous) repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32175/72933 | |
| ||
| apṛkta | adjective uncombined (said of a word) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unmixed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [gramm.] ein aus einem einzigen Laute bestehendes Suffix Frequency rank 20648/72933 | |
| ||
| aprayukta | adjective (of words) not in use (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not used or applied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsuitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32225/72933 | |
| ||
| abhakta | noun (neuter) (Medizin auf leeren Magen) Frequency rank 26508/72933 | |
| ||
| abhakta | adjective detached (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not attached to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not eaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not received as a share (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconnected with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11166/72933 | |
| ||
| abhaktachanda | noun (masculine) anorexia
lack of appetite Frequency rank 32269/72933 | |
| ||
| abhaktaruci | noun (feminine) want of appetite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26509/72933 | |
| ||
| abhiniyukta | adjective occupied in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44176/72933 | |
| ||
| abhiṣakta | adjective cursed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) defeated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) humiliated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) possessed by evil spirits (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reviled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44353/72933 | |
| ||
| abhukta | adjective Frequency rank 10280/72933 | |
| ||
| abhuktavant | adjective one who has not eaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12349/72933 | |
| ||
| abhoktavya | adjective not to be enjoyed or used (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44443/72933 | |
| ||
| amukta | noun (masculine) a kind of shrub Frequency rank 44630/72933 | |
| ||
| amukta | adjective not let go (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not liberated from birth and death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not liberated from Rāhu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not loosed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) still eclipsed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13330/72933 | |
| ||
| amukta | noun (neuter) a weapon that is always grasped and not thrown (as a knife) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32448/72933 | |
| ||
| amuktahasta | adjective economical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sparing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26593/72933 | |
| ||
| ayukta | adjective not added (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not applied or made use of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not attentive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not connected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not devout (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not dexterous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not harnessed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not joined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not suited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not united (as vowels) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not yoked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) silly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be supplied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unfit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsuitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3208/72933 | |
| ||
| ayuktaka | adjective Frequency rank 44779/72933 | |
| ||
| arakta | adjective not red Frequency rank 18893/72933 | |
| ||
| arikta | adjective abundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not with empty hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44851/72933 | |
| ||
| ardhatikta | noun (masculine) the plant Gentiana Chirata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26649/72933 | |
| ||
| ardhokta | adjective half (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) said imperfectly or indistinctly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uttered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44972/72933 | |
| ||
| alakta | noun (masculine) red juice or lac (obtained from the red resin of certain trees and from the cochineal's red sap) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17588/72933 | |
| ||
| alaktaka | noun (masculine neuter) the Alakta juice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7381/72933 | |
| ||
| avaktavya | adjective indescribable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not to be said (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13995/72933 | |
| ||
| avipramukta | adjective not liberated Frequency rank 45407/72933 | |
| ||
| aviprayukta | adjective not separated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45408/72933 | |
| ||
| avibhakta | adjective joint (as co-heirs who have not divided their inheritance) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) undivided (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9322/72933 | |
| ||
| avimukta | noun (masculine neuter) name of a Tirtha near Benares (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5737/72933 | |
| ||
| avimukta | adjective not loosened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not unharnessed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32715/72933 | |
| ||
| avimuktaka | noun (neuter) the tīrtha avimukta Frequency rank 26745/72933 | |
| ||
| avirakta | adjective attached to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not indifferent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23251/72933 | |
| ||
| avirikta | adjective Frequency rank 45433/72933 | |
| ||
| avivikta | adjective confounded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indiscriminate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not retired or secluded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not separated from the Public (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) undiscriminated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uninvestigated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unseparated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32725/72933 | |
| ||
| avedokta | adjective not prescribed in the Vedas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45519/72933 | |
| ||
| avyakta | adjective (in alg.) unknown as quantity or number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) imperceptible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indistinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) invisible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not manifest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) speaking indistinctly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unapparent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) undeveloped (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1678/72933 | |
| ||
| avyakta | noun (masculine) a fool (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of an Upanishad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Kāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the universal spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13355/72933 | |
| ||
| avyakta | noun (neuter) (in Sāṅkhya phil.) "the unevolved (Evolver of all things)" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) primordial element or productive principle whence all the phenomena of the material world are developed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the primary germ of nature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1277/72933 | |
| ||
| avyaktagati | adjective going imperceptibly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45532/72933 | |
| ||
| avyaktay | verb (denominative parasmaipada) to make sth. unmanifested Frequency rank 23265/72933 | |
| ||
| avyaktarasa | adjective Frequency rank 32752/72933 | |
| ||
| avyaktalakṣaṇā | noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī Frequency rank 45533/72933 | |
| ||
| avyaktalakṣaṇa | noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45534/72933 | |
| ||
| avyatirikta | adjective Frequency rank 20796/72933 | |
| ||
| aśakta | adjective impotent
incompetent (with Inf. or loc. or dat.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2945/72933 | |
| ||
| aśvasūkta | noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45694/72933 | |
| ||
| asakta | adjective detached from worldly feelings or passions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) free from ties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) independent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not stopped or intercepted by or at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unattached or indifferent to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5307/72933 | |
| ||
| asamprayukta | adjective Frequency rank 45795/72933 | |
| ||
| asaṃtyakta | adjective not given up
not left Frequency rank 45839/72933 | |
| ||
| asaṃpṛkta | adjective Frequency rank 26837/72933 | |
| ||
| asaṃyukta | adjective uncombined (as vowels in hiatus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconnected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16523/72933 | |
| ||
| asaṃsakta | adjective (said of the eyebrows) not joining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) incoherent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indifferent to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not attached to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconnected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16524/72933 | |
| ||
| ākarṇamukta | adjective discharged from the ear (as an arrow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46161/72933 | |
| ||
| ārakta | adjective reddish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7519/72933 | |
| ||
| āraktavallī | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 46581/72933 | |
| ||
| ālaktaka | adjective dyed with alaktaka (?) Frequency rank 23396/72933 | |
| ||
| āsaktacitta | adjective absorbed in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having the mind deeply engaged in or fixed upon (any object) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intent on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46786/72933 | |
| ||
| āsiktakṣīrika | noun (masculine) name of CS, Cik. 2.2 Frequency rank 19001/72933 | |
| ||
| ukta | noun (masculine) name of a divine being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47028/72933 | |
| ||
| ukta | noun (neuter) sentence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8415/72933 | |
| ||
| uktatva | noun (neuter) the being spoken or uttered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15541/72933 | |
| ||
| uktanītī | noun (feminine) ein Zitat Frequency rank 19014/72933 | |
| ||
| utsikta | adjective crack-brained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disordered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disturbed in mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) drawn too tight (as a bow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) elevated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) foaming over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) haughty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) overflowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) puffed up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) raised (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) superabundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wanton (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47225/72933 | |
| ||
| udriktacittatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 47381/72933 | |
| ||
| ṛktas | indeclinable from a c (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) with reference to a c (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47871/72933 | |
| ||
| ekabhakta | noun (neuter) the eating only one meal (a day) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33646/72933 | |
| ||
| ekabhakta | adjective devoted or faithful to only one (husband) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) faithful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33647/72933 | |
| ||
| ekabhukta | noun (neuter) the act of eating once (a day) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47980/72933 | |
| ||
| evaṃyuktam | indeclinable in such a manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48097/72933 | |
| ||
| kaṭutikta | noun (masculine) species of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48307/72933 | |
| ||
| kaṭutiktaka | noun (masculine) Cannabis Sativa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Gentiana Cherayta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48308/72933 | |
| ||
| kaṭutiktakā | noun (feminine) a kind of gourd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) śaṇapuṣpī Frequency rank 48309/72933 | |
| ||
| kāṇḍatikta | noun (masculine) Gentiana Chirayita (a kind of gentian) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23675/72933 | |
| ||
| kāṇḍatiktaka | noun (masculine) a kind of gentian (Gentiana Chirayita) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49066/72933 | |
| ||
| kirātatikta | noun (masculine neuter) the plant Agathotes Chirayta (a kind of gentian) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12005/72933 | |
| ||
| kirātatiktaka | noun (masculine neuter) the plant Agathotes Chirayta (a kind of gentian) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11226/72933 | |
| ||
| kubhukta | noun (neuter) bad food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49695/72933 | |
| ||
| kumbhasūkta | noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (?) Frequency rank 34138/72933 | |
| ||
| kairātatiktaka | noun (masculine) Gentiana Cherayta
Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 50137/72933 | |
| ||
| gosūkta | noun (neuter) name of a hymn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 51625/72933 | |
| ||
| ṅeyukta | adjective connected with the syllable ṅe Frequency rank 51892/72933 | |
| ||
| candrasūkta | noun (neuter) name of two Sāmans Frequency rank 52076/72933 | |
| ||
| ciratikta | noun (masculine) Agathotes Chirayta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52364/72933 | |
| ||
| jīvanmukta | adjective emancipated while still alive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9375/72933 | |
| ||
| jīvarakta | noun (neuter) menstrual blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28113/72933 | |
| ||
| takrabhakta | noun (neuter) boiled rice with buttermilk Frequency rank 35261/72933 | |
| ||
| tikta | noun (neuter) a kind of salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a medicinal plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] tiktaka Frequency rank 24100/72933 | |
| ||
| tikta | noun (masculine) Agathotes Chirayta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a bitter taste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a sort of cucumber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Capparis trifoliata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fragrance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pungency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Terminalia Catappa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Wrightia antidysenterica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24101/72933 | |
| ||
| tikta | adjective bitter (one of the 6 modifications of taste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fragrant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pungent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 418/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaka | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 21382/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaka | noun (neuter) name of a medical preparation Frequency rank 24102/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktakā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 24103/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaka | adjective anything having a bitter flavour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bitter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4899/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktakadruma | noun (masculine) [medic.] nimbādi Frequency rank 53509/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktakandakā | noun (feminine) Curcuma Zedoaria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35373/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktakarohiṇī | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 28202/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktakośātakī | noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Luffa amara Roxb. (Surapāla (1988), 388) Frequency rank 15734/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaghṛta | noun (neuter) ghee prepared with bitter herbs (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35374/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktataṇḍulā | noun (feminine) long pepper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53510/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktatuṇḍī | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 53511/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktatuṇḍīra | noun (neuter) cmp. tiktatuṇḍī Frequency rank 35375/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktatumbī | noun (feminine) a bitter gourd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Citrullus colocynthis Schrad. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Cucurbita pepo Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Lagenaria siceraria Standley (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Frequency rank 53512/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktatrapusa | noun (neuter) a kind of trapusa Frequency rank 53513/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktadugdhā | noun (feminine) Odina pinnata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21383/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktapuṣpā | noun (feminine) Bignonia suaveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Clypea hernandifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53514/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaphala | noun (masculine) Strychnos Potatorum Linn.f. Frequency rank 53515/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaphalā | noun (feminine) vārtākī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a water-melon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53516/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktabījā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 35376/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktabījakā | noun (feminine) a kind of gourd Frequency rank 53517/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktamajjan | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 53518/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktamañjā | noun (feminine) Terminalia catappa Frequency rank 53519/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktamarīca | noun (masculine) Strychnos Potatorum Frequency rank 53520/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktayavā | noun (feminine) Andrographis paniculata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53521/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktarohiṇī | noun (feminine) Helleborus niger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28203/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktalā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 53522/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktavarga | noun (masculine) name of a pharmacological varga Frequency rank 35377/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktavalkalā | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 53523/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaśāka | noun (neuter) a bitter (or a fragrant) pot-herb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53524/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktaśāka | noun (masculine) Acacia Catechu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Capparis trifoliata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21384/72933 | |
| ||
| tiktasāra | noun (masculine) Acacia Catechu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53525/72933 | |
| ||
| tvaktaraṃgaka | noun (masculine) a wrinkle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54084/72933 | |
| ||
| dinanaktam | indeclinable by day and night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54421/72933 | |
| ||
| divānaktam | indeclinable (as a subst. form) day and night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) by day and night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35661/72933 | |
| ||
| durukta | adjective harsh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) harshly addressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) injurious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28389/72933 | |
| ||
| durukta | noun (neuter) bad or harsh word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12070/72933 | |
| ||
| durbhukta | noun (neuter) bad food Frequency rank 54708/72933 | |
| ||
| duryukta | adjective badly applied Frequency rank 35760/72933 | |
| ||
| durvibhakta | adjective badly distributed Frequency rank 54760/72933 | |
| ||
| durvirikta | adjective Frequency rank 24239/72933 | |
| ||
| duṣprayukta | adjective falsely used (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28418/72933 | |
| ||
| daityaraktaka | noun (masculine) hiṅgula Frequency rank 55008/72933 | |
| ||
| dvirukta | noun (neuter) repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35939/72933 | |
| ||
| nakta | noun (neuter) eating only at night (as a sort of penance) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3443/72933 | |
| ||
| nakta | noun (masculine) name of a son of Pṛthu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Pṛthusheṇa and Ākūti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36077/72933 | |
| ||
| naktaka | noun (masculine) dirty or ragged cloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rag (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wiper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28558/72933 | |
| ||
| naktabhojī | noun (feminine) a kind of bird Frequency rank 55593/72933 | |
| ||
| naktabhojana | noun (neuter) supper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the eating only at night [a kind of vrata] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12531/72933 | |
| ||
| naktamāla | noun (masculine) Galedupa indica Lamp.
Pongamia glabra Vent. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7429/72933 | |
| ||
| naktamālaka | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 24327/72933 | |
| ||
| naktaṃcara | noun (masculine) a Rakṣas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) any night-animal or creature (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nocturnal demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the bdellium tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10982/72933 | |
| ||
| naktaṃcaryā | noun (feminine) the walking about at night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36079/72933 | |
| ||
| naktaṃcārin | adjective moving by night Frequency rank 36080/72933 | |
| ||
| naktaṃdina | noun (neuter) night and day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21549/72933 | |
| ||
| naktaṃbhojin | adjective eating by night Frequency rank 55594/72933 | |
| ||
| naṣṭarakta | noun (neuter) amenorrhea Frequency rank 55774/72933 | |
| ||
| nāgarakta | noun (neuter) red lead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sindūra Frequency rank 36158/72933 | |
| ||
| nāḍītikta | noun (masculine) a species of Nimba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36179/72933 | |
| ||
| nāryatikta | noun (masculine) Gentiana Cherayta
Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 55899/72933 | |
| ||
| nirukta | noun (neuter) explanation or etymological interpretation of a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of several wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6514/72933 | |
| ||
| niruktaga | noun (masculine) name of Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36291/72933 | |
| ||
| nirbhakta | adjective (medicine) taken without eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56247/72933 | |
| ||
| niryukta | adjective (in music) limited as to metre and measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) built (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) constructed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) directed towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) erected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) raised (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36345/72933 | |
| ||
| nirvikta | adjective lonely Frequency rank 56321/72933 | |
| ||
| nairukta | adjective based on etymology (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) explained etymologically (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) relating to the Nirukta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56779/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcatikta | noun (masculine neuter) [medic.] "the 5 bitter things" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24472/72933 | |
| ||
| parāśaroktadharmanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.107 Frequency rank 57196/72933 | |
| ||
| parokta | adjective contradicted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57499/72933 | |
| ||
| paryāyokta | noun (neuter) a kind of Alaṃkāra Frequency rank 28939/72933 | |
| ||
| pāṅkta | noun (masculine) name of a kind of Soma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36776/72933 | |
| ||
| pāṅkta | adjective consisting of five parts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fivefold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) relating to or composed in the Paṅkti metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57638/72933 | |
| ||
| pāṇimukta | noun (neuter) (sc. astra) a weapon thrown with the hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a dart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36795/72933 | |
| ||
| pittarakta | noun (neuter) plethora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12553/72933 | |
| ||
| pītarakta | noun (masculine neuter) a topaz (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) padmaka puṣparāga Frequency rank 36949/72933 | |
| ||
| pītaraktaka | noun (neuter) gomeda Frequency rank 58094/72933 | |
| ||
| punarukta | noun (neuter) tautology (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) useless repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8643/72933 | |
| ||
| puruṣasūkta | noun (neuter) name of RV 10.90 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14289/72933 | |
| ||
| puṣparakta | noun (masculine) Hibiscus Phoeuiceus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58298/72933 | |
| ||
| puṃsprayukta | adjective Frequency rank 37024/72933 | |
| ||
| pūyarakta | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of disease of the nose with discharge of purulent blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24664/72933 | |
| ||
| prayukta | noun (neuter) a cause (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59318/72933 | |
| ||
| pravivikta | adjective delicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) keen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lonely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sharp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) solitary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21859/72933 | |
| ||
| pravyakta | adjective apparent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) evident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) manifest (compar. -tara) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14315/72933 | |
| ||
| pravyaktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 59448/72933 | |
| ||
| pravyaktatara | adjective rather clear Frequency rank 37397/72933 | |
| ||
| prasaktam | indeclinable continually Frequency rank 19698/72933 | |
| ||
| prāktana | adjective ancient (opp. to idānīntana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) former (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) preceding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) previous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10434/72933 | |
| ||
| prāgukta | adjective schon erwähnt Frequency rank 10435/72933 | |
| ||
| prāgbhakta | noun (neuter) medicine to be taken before a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) taking medicine before a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15944/72933 | |
| ||
| prokta | adjective addressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) announced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) called (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) declared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mentioned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) said (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) said (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) signifying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spoken (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spoken to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) taught (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) told (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72871/72933 | |
| ||
| pūrvokta | adjective aforesaid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) before mentioned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) formerly stated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) said before (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4546/72933 | |
| ||
| plīharaktahā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 59840/72933 | |
| ||
| bṛhaspatiproktanītisāranirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.108 Frequency rank 60368/72933 | |
| ||
| brahmaproktaliṅgārcanavidhi | noun (masculine) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 1.73 Frequency rank 60428/72933 | |
| ||
| bhakta | adjective allotted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) assigned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) attached or devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) belonging to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cooked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distributed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) divided (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) engaged in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) faithful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) forming part of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) honouring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) liked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loyal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occupied with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) served (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) serving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worshipped (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6005/72933 | |
| ||
| bhakta | noun (masculine) a worshipper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) votary (esp. as name of a division of the Śāktas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1037/72933 | |
| ||
| bhakta | noun (neuter) a share (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) any eatable grain boiled with water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) boiled rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) food or a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) portion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2147/72933 | |
| ||
| bhaktaka | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 29433/72933 | |
| ||
| bhaktatama | adjective Frequency rank 60478/72933 | |
| ||
| bhaktadāsa | noun (masculine) a slave who serves for his daily food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29434/72933 | |
| ||
| bhaktarocana | adjective exciting appetite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60479/72933 | |
| ||
| bhākta | adjective inferior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) secondary (opp. to mukhya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15964/72933 | |
| ||
| bhiṣaktama | noun (masculine) an extremely good medicine
name of Śiva
the Aśvins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21942/72933 | |
| ||
| bhukta | noun (neuter) food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the place where any person has eaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the thing eaten or enjoyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4514/72933 | |
| ||
| bhuktaka | noun (neuter) eating Frequency rank 60797/72933 | |
| ||
| madhuśukta | noun (neuter) a sour drink with honey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61378/72933 | |
| ||
| madhusūkta | noun (neuter) name of AV 9,1 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61385/72933 | |
| ||
| madhyebhakta | noun (neuter) [medic.] Frequency rank 38022/72933 | |
| ||
| mahātikta | noun (neuter) [medic.] a particular drug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19825/72933 | |
| ||
| mahātikta | noun (masculine) Melia Sempervirens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38118/72933 | |
| ||
| mahātiktaka | noun (neuter) a particular drug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61709/72933 | |
| ||
| mahārakta | noun (neuter) coral Frequency rank 61830/72933 | |
| ||
| mukta | noun (masculine) name of a people (?) Frequency rank 38291/72933 | |
| ||
| mukta | noun (neuter) a kind of āsana
[medic.] abarticulation
[medic.] dislocation Frequency rank 19857/72933 | |
| ||
| muktaka | noun (neuter) a detached śloka (the meaning of which is complete in itself) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a missile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) simple prose (without compound words) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38292/72933 | |
| ||
| muktakeśa | adjective having the hair dishevelled or hanging down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12179/72933 | |
| ||
| muktapadmāsana | noun (neuter) a kind of āsana Frequency rank 62276/72933 | |
| ||
| muktapāṇīya | adjective coming from Muktapāṇī (??) Frequency rank 62277/72933 | |
| ||
| muktabandhā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 62278/72933 | |
| ||
| muktamūrdhajā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 62279/72933 | |
| ||
| muktasaṃdhārita | noun (neuter) a class of weapons Frequency rank 38293/72933 | |
| ||
| muktahasta | adjective let go (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) liberal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loosed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) openhanded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38294/72933 | |
| ||
| maukta | adjective made from a pearl Frequency rank 62656/72933 | |
| ||
| mūrdhābhiṣikta | noun (masculine) a consecrated king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a man of the Kṣatriya or warrior caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular mixed caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a royal counsellor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) minister (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29755/72933 | |
| ||
| mūrdhāvasikta | noun (masculine) a consecrated king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an officer in the army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a particular mixed caste (the son of a Brāhman and a Kṣatriyā) [8 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25112/72933 | |
| ||
| yathāyukta | adjective as joined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) concerning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) directed to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62878/72933 | |
| ||
| yathoktam | indeclinable Frequency rank 3794/72933 | |
| ||
| yantramukta | noun (neuter) a kind of weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62918/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktakarmavipākanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.104 Frequency rank 62990/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktagaṇapatikalpanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.100 Frequency rank 62991/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktagrahaśāntinirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.101 Frequency rank 62992/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktadānadharmanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.98 Frequency rank 62993/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktadravyaśuddhinirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.97 Frequency rank 62994/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktaprāyaścittaviveka | noun (masculine) name of Garuḍapurāna, 1.105 Frequency rank 62995/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktavarṇadharmanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.93ff. Frequency rank 38533/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktavānaprasthadharmanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.102 Frequency rank 62996/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktavānaprasthasaṃnyāsadharmanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāna, 1.103 Frequency rank 62997/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktaśrāddhanirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.96 Frequency rank 62998/72933 | |
| ||
| yājñavalkyoktaśrāddhavidhinirūpaṇa | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.99 Frequency rank 62999/72933 | |
| ||
| yukta | noun (masculine) name of a man Frequency rank 63048/72933 | |
| ||
| yukta | noun (neuter) a team (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) connection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fitness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) junction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) propriety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) suitableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) yoke (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63049/72933 | |
| ||
| yukta | adjective (in astron.) being in conjunction with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) (in gram.) primitive (as opp. to "derivative") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) absorbed in abstract meditation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) accompanied by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) adapted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) added to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) appropriate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) attentive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) auspicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) becoming to or suitable for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) combined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) come in contact with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) concentrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) concerning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) conforming or adapting one's self to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) connected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) connected with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dependent on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) due (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) employed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) engaged in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) experienced in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) familiar with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) faring or acting thus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) favourable (as fate) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fitted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) furnished or endowed or filled or supplied or provided with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) increased by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intent upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) joined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) just (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) made use of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) making use of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occupied with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) possessed of (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prepared for (dat.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prosperous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ready to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) right (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) set to work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) skilful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subject to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) suitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thriving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) united (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) yoked or joined or fastened or attached or harnessed to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2104/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktakṛt | adjective acting properly or suitably (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63050/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 29813/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktatama | adjective devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) most fit or intent upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25152/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktatara | adjective more fit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very much on one's guard against any one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38550/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktatva | noun (neuter) application (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) employment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fitness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) propriety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14394/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktapuṣpā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 63051/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktaratha | noun (masculine) name of a particular kind of purging enema (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25153/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktaratha | noun (neuter) a sort of elixir (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29814/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktarasā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22092/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktarūpaka | noun (neuter) an appropriate metaphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63052/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktasenīya | noun (masculine) name of Suśr., Sū. 33 Frequency rank 38551/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktiyukta | noun (masculine) olibanum Frequency rank 63056/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktiyukta | adjective argumentative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) experienced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) skilful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) suitable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very probable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63057/72933 | |
| ||
| rakta | noun (masculine) a kind of rice
a kind of venomous frog (maṇḍūka)
Barringtonia Acutangula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Kalpa name of a son of Pṛthu name of the planet Mars (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red colour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) safflower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11401/72933 | |
| ||
| rakta | adjective affected with passion or love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) attached or devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) beloved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) charmed with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) coloured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) crimson (said of 5 or 7 parts of the body which ought to be red) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) enamoured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) engaging in pastime (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fond of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fond of play (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impassioned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lovely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nasalized (said of a vowel) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) painted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pleasant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reddened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sporting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sweet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 384/72933 | |
| ||
| rakta | noun (neuter) padmaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular disease of the eyes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) coral red lead saffron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the fruit of Flacourtia Cataphracta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the menstrual fluid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] raktavarga [medic.] raktapitta darada sindūra Frequency rank 373/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaka | noun (neuter) blood
copper
prācīnāmalaka Frequency rank 25160/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaka | adjective amusing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bloody (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) enamoured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fond of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) passionately attached to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pleasing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) (Substanz, die rañjana bewirkt) Frequency rank 22103/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaka | noun (masculine) a player (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a red garment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a redflowering Moringa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an amorous or impassioned or sporting man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Caesalpina Sappan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) globe-amaranth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pentapetes Phoenicea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red Ricinus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29833/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakaṇṭha | adjective sweet-voiced (said of a bird) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63164/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakaṇṭhin | adjective Frequency rank 63165/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakanda | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of bulbous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of onion a species of red yam coral (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Dioscorea Purpurea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25161/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakambala | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 63166/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakaravīraka | noun (masculine) Nericum Odorum Rubro-simplex (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63167/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakavarga | noun (masculine) raktavarga Frequency rank 63168/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakāṇḍā | noun (feminine) a red-flowering Punarnavā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63169/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakāla | noun (neuter) a species of earth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a kind of kaṅkuṣṭha Frequency rank 63170/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakāṣṭha | noun (neuter) Caesalpina Sappan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29834/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakusumā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 63171/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakusuma | noun (masculine) a kind of tree Frequency rank 38588/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakesara | noun (masculine) Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the coral-tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29835/72933 | |
| ||
| raktakhadira | noun (masculine) a red flowering Khadira (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63172/72933 | |
| ||
| raktagaṭā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 63173/72933 | |
| ||
| raktagaṇa | noun (masculine) raktavarga Frequency rank 8326/72933 | |
| ||
| raktagandhaka | noun (masculine neuter) myrrh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) realgar Frequency rank 38589/72933 | |
| ||
| raktagulma | noun (masculine) a particular form of the disease called gulma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38590/72933 | |
| ||
| raktagairika | noun (neuter) a kind of ochre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63174/72933 | |
| ||
| raktagranthi | noun (masculine) a kind of Mimosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular form of urinary disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63175/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaghna | noun (masculine) Andersonia Rohitaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63176/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacañcu | noun (masculine) a kind of bird Frequency rank 63177/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacaṇḍā | noun (feminine) [Tantrism] the goddess Nirmālyadhāriṇī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 22) Frequency rank 38591/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacandana | noun (neuter) Caesalpina Sappan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pterocarpus santalinus Linn.f. red sandal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) saffron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4911/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacandanaka | noun (neuter) raktacandana Frequency rank 63178/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacitra | noun (masculine) Plumbago Rosea Frequency rank 19913/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacitrā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 63179/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacitraka | noun (masculine neuter) Plumbago Rosea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13132/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacūrṇa | noun (neuter) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63180/72933 | |
| ||
| raktacūrṇaka | noun (masculine) the red powder on the capsules of Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gaurīpāṣāṇaka Frequency rank 19914/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaja | noun (neuter) copper Frequency rank 63181/72933 | |
| ||
| raktajantuka | noun (masculine) a kind of worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an earth-worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38592/72933 | |
| ||
| raktatā | noun (feminine) redness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the being affected by passion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the nature of blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17143/72933 | |
| ||
| raktatara | adjective more red or attached (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29836/72933 | |
| ||
| raktatuṇḍa | noun (masculine) a parrot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63182/72933 | |
| ||
| raktatuṇḍaka | noun (masculine) a kind of worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38593/72933 | |
| ||
| raktatṛṇā | noun (feminine) a species of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63183/72933 | |
| ||
| raktadala | noun (neuter) [medic.] a kind of kuṣṭha Frequency rank 63184/72933 | |
| ||
| raktadalā | noun (feminine) a species of small shrub (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38594/72933 | |
| ||
| raktadaṃṣṭra | noun (masculine) a form of Śiva Frequency rank 38595/72933 | |
| ||
| raktadharā | noun (feminine) [medic.] one of the 7 kalās Frequency rank 63185/72933 | |
| ||
| raktadhātu | noun (masculine neuter) copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) earth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red chalk or opiment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ruddle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gairika Frequency rank 17144/72933 | |
| ||
| raktadhātuka | noun (neuter) copper Frequency rank 38596/72933 | |
| ||
| raktanāla | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38597/72933 | |
| ||
| raktanīla | adjective blue-red (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72897/72933 | |
| ||
| raktanetra | noun (masculine) a kind of bird Frequency rank 63186/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapa | noun (masculine) a kind of Ganeśa
a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63187/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapā | noun (feminine) a Dākinī or female fiend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a leech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38598/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapaṭa | noun (masculine) a kind of mendicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63188/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapattra | noun (masculine) a kind of bulbous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63189/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapattrikā | noun (feminine) a Punar-navā with red flowers Frequency rank 38599/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapatha | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 63190/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaparṇaka | noun (neuter) a kind of flower Frequency rank 63191/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapallavaka | noun (masculine) Jonesia Asoka Frequency rank 63192/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapāda | noun (masculine) a bird with red feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a parrot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a war-chariot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29837/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapādī | noun (feminine) Mimosa Pudica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18365/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapādikā | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 63193/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapāyin | noun (masculine) a bug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63194/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapāyinī | noun (feminine) a blood-sucker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) leech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63195/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapārada | noun (masculine neuter) cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a preparation made from mercury Frequency rank 29838/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapāṣāṇa | noun (neuter) gairika Frequency rank 63196/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapāṣāṇaka | noun (masculine) red chalk
gairika Frequency rank 38600/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapiṇḍaka | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 63197/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapiṇḍālu | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 63198/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapiṇḍāluka | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 63199/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapittin | adjective suffering from Raktapitta Frequency rank 12185/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapitta | noun (neuter) a particular disturbance of the blood caused by bile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) plethora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spontaneous hemorrhage from the mouth or nose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2399/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapittakāsanidāna | noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Nid. 3 Frequency rank 63200/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapittacikitsita | noun (neuter) name of Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Cik. 2
name of Carakasaṃhitā, Cik. 3 Frequency rank 38601/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapittanidāna | noun (masculine neuter) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Nid. 2
name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.148 Frequency rank 38602/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapittapratiṣedha | noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 45 Frequency rank 63201/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapittika | adjective [medic.] suffering from raktapitta Frequency rank 63202/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapucchikā | noun (feminine) a kind of lizard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63203/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapuṣpa | noun (masculine) Andersonia Rohitaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Bauhinia Variegata Purpurescens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Nerium Odorum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pentapetes Phoenicea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the pomegranate tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19915/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapuṣpā | noun (feminine) Bombax Heptaphyllus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29839/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapuṣpī | noun (feminine) Alpinia Nutans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Artemisia Vulgaris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Bignonia Suaveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Echinops Echinatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Grislea Tomentosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the senna plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18366/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapuṣpaka | noun (masculine) Andersonia Rohitaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Butea Frondosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Oldenlandia Herbacea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Salmalia Malabarica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25162/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapuṣpikā | noun (feminine) a red-flowering Punarnavā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Bignonia Suaveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Mimosa Pudica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19916/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapaitta | adjective relating to rakta-pitta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63204/72933 | |
| ||
| raktapūraka | noun (masculine neuter) the dried peel or integument of the Mangosteen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29840/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaprasava | noun (masculine) Nerium Odorum Rubro-simplex (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pterospermum Suberifolium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red globe-amaranth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29841/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaphala | noun (masculine) the Indian fig-tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29842/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaphalā | noun (feminine) Momordica Monadelpha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25163/72933 | |
| ||
| raktabindu | noun (masculine) a red spot forming a flaw in a gem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38603/72933 | |
| ||
| raktabinduka | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 72898/72933 | |
| ||
| raktabinducchadā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 63205/72933 | |
| ||
| raktabindupattrā | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 63206/72933 | |
| ||
| raktabīja | noun (masculine) name of a Dānava (?)
name of a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the pomegranate tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25164/72933 | |
| ||
| raktabījakā | noun (feminine) a kind of thorny plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63207/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamañjarī | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze (vgl. raktamañjara) Frequency rank 63208/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamañjara | noun (masculine) Barringtonia Acutangula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63209/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamaṇḍala | noun (masculine) a species of red-spotted or red-ringed snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Name einer Krankheit Frequency rank 25165/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamaṇḍalā | noun (feminine) a particular venomous animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63210/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamaṇḍala | noun (neuter) a kind of disease
a red lotus-flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63211/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamatsya | noun (masculine) a species of red fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38604/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamāla | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 63212/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamṛd | noun (feminine) gairika Frequency rank 18367/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamehin | adjective [medic.] suffering from raktameha Frequency rank 63213/72933 | |
| ||
| raktameha | noun (masculine) the voiding of blood with urine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] a kind of prameha Frequency rank 29843/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamokṣa | noun (masculine) bleeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bloodletting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) venesection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38605/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamokṣaṇa | noun (neuter) bleeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bloodletting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) venesection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38606/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamūlā | noun (feminine) Mimosa Pudica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29844/72933 | |
| ||
| raktamūlaka | noun (masculine) a kind of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63214/72933 | |
| ||
| raktayaṣṭī | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze (vgl. raktayaṣṭi) Frequency rank 29845/72933 | |
| ||
| raktayaṣṭikā | noun (feminine) Rubia Munjista (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29846/72933 | |
| ||
| raktayāvanāla | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 63215/72933 | |
| ||
| raktayoni | noun (masculine) [medic.] name of a venereal disease Frequency rank 29847/72933 | |
| ||
| raktarajas | noun (neuter) sindūra
svarṇagairika Frequency rank 38607/72933 | |
| ||
| raktarasa | noun (masculine) rasasindūra (Yaśodhara (1998), 56) Frequency rank 63216/72933 | |
| ||
| raktarāja | noun (masculine) a kind of plant (?) Frequency rank 63217/72933 | |
| ||
| raktarāji | noun (masculine feminine) a particular disease of the eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular venomous insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Lepidium Sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16046/72933 | |
| ||
| raktareṇu | noun (masculine neuter) a bud of Butea Frondosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a sort of cloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an angry man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vermilion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sindūra Frequency rank 22104/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaraivataka | noun (masculine neuter) a species of fruit tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63218/72933 | |
| ||
| raktala | adjective Frequency rank 38608/72933 | |
| ||
| raktalā | noun (feminine) Sanseviera Roxburghiana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29848/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavarga | noun (masculine) Butea Frondosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pentapetes Phoenicea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Rubia Munjista (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) safflower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the pomegranate tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) two kinds of saffron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] name of a pharmacological varga Frequency rank 5777/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavargaka | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of varga Frequency rank 38609/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavarṇa | noun (masculine) the cochineal insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63219/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavarṇaka | noun (neuter) coral Frequency rank 29849/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavartma | noun (masculine) a kind of bird (?) Frequency rank 63220/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavartmaka | noun (masculine) a kind of bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29850/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavarṣābhū | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 63221/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavallī | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 63222/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavallarī | noun (feminine) name of a divyauṣadhī Frequency rank 63223/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavāta | noun (masculine) a particular disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38610/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavārija | noun (neuter) a red lotus flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63224/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavṛkṣa | noun (masculine) a kind of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63225/72933 | |
| ||
| raktavṛntā | noun (feminine) Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63226/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśamana | noun (masculine) name of a plant Frequency rank 63227/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśamana | noun (neuter) svarṇagairika Frequency rank 63228/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśāka | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 63229/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśāli | noun (masculine neuter) Oryza Sativa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9453/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśālya | noun (masculine) a kind of rice Frequency rank 63230/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśigru | noun (masculine) red-flowering Śigru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38611/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśīrṣaka | noun (masculine) a kind of heron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Pinus longifolia or its resin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38612/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśukratā | noun (feminine) bloody condition of the semen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63231/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśṛṅgī | noun (feminine neuter) a kind of plant
a kind of poisonous plant Frequency rank 19917/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśṛṅgaka | noun (neuter) poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) venom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38613/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaśūkara | noun (masculine) rice Frequency rank 63232/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaṣoṭa | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 25166/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasū | noun (feminine) chyle Frequency rank 63233/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasaroruha | noun (neuter) the flower of Nymphaea Rubra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63234/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasarvāṅgā | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 63235/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasarṣapa | noun (masculine) Sinapis Ramosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the seed of Sinapis Ramosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25167/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasahā | noun (feminine) the red globe-amaranth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63236/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasaṃdohikā | noun (feminine) a leech Frequency rank 63237/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasaṃdhyaka | noun (neuter) the flower of Nymphaea Rubra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63238/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasaṃvara | noun (neuter) sauvīra Frequency rank 63239/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasaṃvaraṇa | noun (neuter) sauvīra Frequency rank 63240/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasāra | noun (masculine) a kind of Khadira tree
a species of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Rumex Vesicarius Frequency rank 19918/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasāra | noun (neuter) Caesalpina Sappan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) red sandal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22105/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasaumya | noun (neuter) svarṇagairika Frequency rank 63241/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasnuhī | noun (feminine) red Euphorbia antiquorum Linn. Frequency rank 25168/72933 | |
| ||
| raktasrāva | noun (masculine) a kind of acid sorrel or dock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hemorrhage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63242/72933 | |
| ||
| raktahaṭā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 63243/72933 | |
| ||
| raktairaṇḍa | noun (masculine) the red Ricinus or castor-oil plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22106/72933 | |
| ||
| rātrisūkta | noun (neuter) name of the hymn interpolated after RV 10.127 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38735/72933 | |
| ||
| rikta | adjective bared (as an arm) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) devoid or destitute of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) emptied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) free from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hollow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hollowed (as the hands) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) idle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indigent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) poor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) void (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) without (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worthless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63672/72933 | |
| ||
| riktaka | adjective empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unladen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) void (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29914/72933 | |
| ||
| riktahasta | adjective bringing no present (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) carrying away no present (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) empty-handed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63673/72933 | |
| ||
| rudrasūkta | noun (neuter) name of a particular hymn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38779/72933 | |
| ||
| lakta | noun (masculine) red (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63974/72933 | |
| ||
| laktaka | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 63975/72933 | |
| ||
| vaktaka | noun (masculine) a kind of rice Frequency rank 64394/72933 | |
| ||
| vaktavya | adjective accountable or answerable or responsible or subject to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dependent on (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fit to be said or spoken (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) liable to be called to account (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) objection. able (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reprehensible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be (or being) spoken or said or uttered or declared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be named or called (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be spoken about or against (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be spoken to or addressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be told (with acc. of thing) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64395/72933 | |
| ||
| vaktavya | noun (neuter) a rule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) aphorism (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dictum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) speaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30012/72933 | |
| ||
| vaktavyatā | noun (feminine) accountableness or subjection to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) blamableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dependence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reproachableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the having a bad name (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the state of being fit or proper to be said or spoken or spoken to or about or against (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30013/72933 | |
| ||
| vaktavyahṛdaya | adjective one whose heart is accountable to or dependent on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64396/72933 | |
| ||
| vaktaśāli | noun (masculine) a kind of rice Frequency rank 64397/72933 | |
| ||
| vanatikta | noun (masculine) Terminalia Chebula (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64559/72933 | |
| ||
| vanatiktaka | noun (neuter) a kind of plant Frequency rank 39035/72933 | |
| ||
| varatikta | noun (masculine) Azadirachta Indica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Wrightia Antidysenterica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25291/72933 | |
| ||
| varatiktakā | noun (feminine) Clypea Hernandifolia Frequency rank 64667/72933 | |
| ||
| vātarakta | noun (masculine neuter) acute gout or rheumatism (ascribed to a vitiated state of wind and blood) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9466/72933 | |
| ||
| viprayukta | adjective destitute of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) free from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not being in conjunction with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separated or removed or absent from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) without (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65852/72933 | |
| ||
| vibhakta | adjective decorated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) divided (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) divided (arithmetically) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) divided into regular parts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) harmonious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) i.e. without (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) isolated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) manifold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one who has caused a partition to be made (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one who has received his share (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ornamented (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) parted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) secluded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separated by (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separated from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) symmetrical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) various (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39418/72933 | |
| ||
| vibhakta | noun (neuter) isolation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) seclusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) solitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65887/72933 | |
| ||
| vimukta | noun (masculine) name of a Marut (?) Frequency rank 65940/72933 | |
| ||
| vimuktaka | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 65941/72933 | |
| ||
| vimuktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 65942/72933 | |
| ||
| viraktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 39448/72933 | |
| ||
| vivikta | noun (neuter) a lonely place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clearness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) purity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) solitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7039/72933 | |
| ||
| vivikta | adjective alone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) alone with i.e. intent upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) discriminated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) discriminative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distinguished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) free from (instr. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) isolated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) judicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) kept apart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) neat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) profound (as judgment or thought) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) solitary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) trim (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7868/72933 | |
| ||
| viviktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 22281/72933 | |
| ||
| viṣṇubhaktakathana | noun (neuter) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 2.4 Frequency rank 66265/72933 | |
| ||
| vṛttaraktaphalā | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 66436/72933 | |
| ||
| vyakta | adjective adorned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) apparent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) beautiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) caused to appear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) developed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distinct (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distinguished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) embellished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) evident (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) evolved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) individual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intelligible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) learned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) manifested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) perceptible by the senses (opp. to avyakta) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) specific (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) specified (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) visible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 932/72933 | |
| ||
| vyaktagandhā | noun (feminine) a species of Sanseviera
Clitoria Ternatea
Indigofera tinctoria Linn.
jasmine
long pepper Frequency rank 30385/72933 | |
| ||
| vyaktatara | adjective Frequency rank 30386/72933 | |
| ||
| vyaktadeha | noun (masculine) gaurīpāṣāṇaka Frequency rank 66781/72933 | |
| ||
| vyaktāvyaktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 39755/72933 | |
| ||
| śakta | adjective able (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) able to be (with inf. in a pass. sense) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) capable of (instr) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) competent for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) equal to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13793/72933 | |
| ||
| śākta | adjective relating to power or energy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) relating to the śakti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11106/72933 | |
| ||
| śākta | noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67404/72933 | |
| ||
| śāntisūkta | noun (neuter) name of a hymn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67448/72933 | |
| ||
| śivasūkta | noun (neuter) name of a particular Vedic hymn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67697/72933 | |
| ||
| śivābhakta | noun (neuter) ??? Frequency rank 67705/72933 | |
| ||
| śukta | adjective astringent and sour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) become acid or sour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) deserted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) harsh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) joined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lonely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) putrid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rough (as words) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stinking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) united (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) void of men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25615/72933 | |
| ||
| śukta | noun (neuter) any sour liquor or gruel (esp. a kind of acid beverage prepared from roots and fruits) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) anything fermented or become sour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flesh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hard or harsh speech (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4919/72933 | |
| ||
| śuktaka | noun (neuter) acid eructation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67817/72933 | |
| ||
| śuktakāñjika | noun (neuter) sour rice- or barley-gruel Frequency rank 67818/72933 | |
| ||
| śaunakoktanītisārādivarṇana | noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.115 Frequency rank 68080/72933 | |
| ||
| śrīsūkta | noun (neuter) name of the hymn RV 1.165 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22455/72933 | |
| ||
| śvetaraktaviṣā | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 68419/72933 | |
| ||
| sakta | adjective addicted or devoted to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) belonging to (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clinging or adhering to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) committed or intrusted to (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) directed towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) engaged in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fixed or intent upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fond of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hindered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impeded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) near at hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occupied with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sticking in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68575/72933 | |
| ||
| satikta | adjective ein wenig bitter Frequency rank 13213/72933 | |
| ||
| satiktaka | adjective Frequency rank 68638/72933 | |
| ||
| sabhakta | adjective Frequency rank 40382/72933 | |
| ||
| sabhakta | noun (neuter) [medic.] (Medizin: mit dem Essen einzunehmen) Frequency rank 30713/72933 | |
| ||
| sampṛkta | adjective blended (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) combined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) come into contact with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) connected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) filled with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inlaid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interspersed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mixed together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 69250/72933 | |
| ||
| samprayuktaka | adjective (ifc.) relating to ...
co-operative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30806/72933 | |
| ||
| sarakta | adjective bloody
with blood Frequency rank 11830/72933 | |
| ||
| sarakta | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 69358/72933 | |
| ||
| savibhakta | adjective Frequency rank 69575/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃprasaktam | indeclinable in short intervals
repeatedly Frequency rank 70008/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃraktatara | adjective Frequency rank 70048/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmibhukta | adjective half-eaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70346/72933 | |
| ||
| siktaka | adjective (describes a pearl of low quality) Frequency rank 70488/72933 | |
| ||
| sukhotsikta | noun (masculine) name of Śiva Frequency rank 70737/72933 | |
| ||
| sutikta | noun (masculine) Oldenlandia Herbacea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40940/72933 | |
| ||
| sutiktaka | noun (masculine) pāribhadra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Gentiana Chirayita (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25881/72933 | |
| ||
| suraktaka | noun (masculine neuter) a kind of Mango tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a sort of red or golden chalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Mangifera Sylvatica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41011/72933 | |
| ||
| suraktasa | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 71081/72933 | |
| ||
| suvibhakta | adjective symmetrical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) well proportioned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) well separated or distributed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10822/72933 | |
| ||
| suvibhaktatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 71273/72933 | |
| ||
| suvirikta | adjective Frequency rank 71277/72933 | |
| ||
| sūkta | noun (neuter) a Vedic hymn (as distinguished from a single verse of a hymn) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) good recitation or speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) song of praise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wise saying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6650/72933 | |
| ||
| sūktaka | noun (neuter) sūkta Frequency rank 71621/72933 | |
| ||
| sūryabhakta | noun (masculine) Pentapetes Phoenicea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72032/72933 | |
| ||
| svādutiktaphala | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 72235/72933 | |
"kta" has 379 results.
|
|
| √ Root Search | Word Frequency | Sandhi | Pāṇini Research Tool | Sanskrit OCR | NCC Map| Maldives Map | 931416 Unique Words and 3500+ Years of History | Help Feedback |
icon to enable a popup keybord and you can toggle between देवनागरी and IAST characters. If you want a system software for typing easily in देवनागरी or IAST you can download our software called SanskritWriter